appear_v substantial_a argument_n for_o the_o baptist_n and_o full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n against_o themselves_o for_o be_v not_o the_o commission_n itself_o full_o own_v the_o order_n of_o it_o and_o practice_n upon_o it_o viz._n that_o person_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o be_v otherwise_o baptize_v and_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a yea_o profane_a for_o any_o otherwise_o to_o practice_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o as_o confess_v be_v so_o capable_a either_o of_o themselves_o or_o any_o for_o they_o to_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n thereof_o but_o own_v to_o be_v a_o practice_n take_v up_o and_o enjoin_v several_a age_n after_o as_o many_o of_o the_o forecited_a pedobaptist_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n have_v confess_v and_o will_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o part_n and_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v more_o by_o the_o baptist_n themselves_o in_o confirmation_n of_o of_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n thus_o we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o part_n and_o may_v it_o not_o now_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o impartial_a unprejudiced_a reader_n whether_o this_o first_o assertion_n viz_o that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v only_o to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o substantial_o make_v good_a not_o only_o from_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o from_o most_o pregnant_a authohity_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o most_o of_o they_o party_n themselves_o end_v of_o the_o first_o part._n infant_n baptism_n disprove_v the_o second_o part_n disprove_v infant_n baptism_n under_o this_o head_n viz._n that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o seven_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n i._n wherein_o the_o scripture_n total_a silence_n about_o infant_n baptism_n be_v observe_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-warranty_n to_o authorise_v every_o ordinance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o party_n themselves_o if_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v any_o appointment_n or_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n infant_n no_o scripture_n for_o baptise_v infant_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o precept_n command_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o whole_o silent_a therein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o any_o such_o practice_n it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o tongue_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o ear_n according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n to_o practice_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o he_o without_o a_o institution_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o the_o party_n themselves_o own_v it_o we_o have_v the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o party_n themselves_o viz._n magdib_n magdib_n the_o magdiburgenses_n in_o cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o p._n 496._o do_v say_v that_o concern_v the_o baptise_n of_o the_o adult_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n from_o act_n 2.8.10.16_o chapter_n but_o as_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n luther_n luther_n luther_n in_o pestle_n say_v young_a child_n hear_v not_o nor_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o faith_n come_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v follow_v child_n ought_v not_o to_o le_fw-fr baptize_v and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o anabaptism_n say_v we_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n do_v believe_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n clear_o and_o plain_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n say_v baptise_v your_o child_n for_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o those_o that_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o letter_n because_o we_o find_v it_o no_o where_o write_v erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n that_o they_o baptize_v child_n and_o again_o upon_o rom._n 6._o baptise_v of_o young_a infant_n be_v not_o in_o use_n say_v he_o in_o st._n paul_n be_v time_n and_o again_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la concio_fw-la say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o doubt_n whether_o child_n baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o institutes_n chap._n 16._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o any_o one_o child_n be_v by_o the_o apostl_n hand_n baptize_v bucer_n bucer_n bucer_n upon_o mat._n say_v that_o christ_n no_o where_n command_v to_o baptize_v infant_n staphilus_n staphilus_n staphilus_n in_o epitome_n say_v that_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n choelens_n choelens_n choelens_n de_fw-fr bapt._n parvulorum_fw-la say_v that_o jesus_n take_v a_o child_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o what_o child_n be_v it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o young_a or_o newborn_a child_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n confess_v their_o sin_n melancthon_n melanct._n melanct._n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a commandment_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v zwinglius_fw-la zw_v zw_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mover_n of_o sedition_n speak_v of_o baptise_v of_o child_n so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v command_v these_o latter_a quotation_n from_o the_o german_a doctor_n you_o have_v in_o a_o old_a dutch_a author_n call_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o well-grounded_n treatise_n concern_v baptism_n english_v 1618._o mr._n daniel_n rogers_n rogers_n mr._n rogers_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o baptism_n part_v 29_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unconvince_v by_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o mr._n baxter_n baxter_n mr._n baxter_n himself_o that_o write_v that_o book_n call_v plain_a scripture-proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n yet_o in_o contradiction_n thereto_o in_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 3._o confess_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o plain_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n in_o the_o epistle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v have_v more_o invitation_n to_o study_v the_o point_n thorough_o and_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o large_o than_o most_o that_o be_v offend_v herein_o that_o they_o must_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a point_n dr._n tailor_n taylor_n dr._n taylor_n lib._n proph._n p._n 239_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o baptize_v infant_n for_o beside_o that_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o precept_n to_o baptize_v they_o nor_o ever_o himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n that_o appear_v do_v baptize_v any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o either_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n say_v concern_v it_o require_v such_o previous_a disposition_n to_o baptism_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o those_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o those_o innumerable_a place_n that_o require_v faith_n before_o baptism_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v plain_o thus_o faith_n and_o baptism_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n baptism_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a so_o that_o if_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a so_o be_v faith_n much_o more_o for_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n dawn_v absolute_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n ordinance_n the_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n authority_n to_o warrant_v every_o ordinance_n thus_o you_o have_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n precedent_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v it_o
english_a liturgy_n about_o 1549_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a mass-book_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v this_o account_n from_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o martyrology_n p._n 1499._o that_o in_o the_o rise_n in_o devonshire_n upon_o the_o translate_n the_o latin_a mass-book_n into_o english_a the_o king_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o quiet_v they_o viz._n mass-book_n the_o english_a service_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a mass-book_n as_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n perhaps_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o as_o new_a service_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o english_a which_o be_v in_o latin_a save_v a_o few_o thing_n take_v out_o so_o fond_a that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o have_v hear_v they_o in_o english_a as_o all_o they_o can_v judge_n that_o listen_v to_o repeat_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o remain_v good_a in_o english_a for_o nothing_o be_v alter_v but_o to_o speak_v with_o knowledge_n what_o be_v speak_v with_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o time_n order_n manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v direct_v and_o enjoin_v with_o all_o the_o rite_n appertain_v thereto_o in_o the_o say_a service-book_n in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n it_o be_v say_v that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necess_n ry_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v and_o therefore_o after_o baptism_n the_o priest_n must_v say_v we_o yield_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o child_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v instruct_v when_o he_o come_v to_o understanding_n to_o say_v that_o therein_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n just_o comport_v length_n and_o breadth_n with_o pope_n innocent_n first_o canon_n in_o the_o 27_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n 27._o article_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o england_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o q._n eliz._n time_n 1562._o in_o the_o scotch_a service-book_n service-book_n scotch_a service-book_n impose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a war_n it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o new_a water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o font_n the_o priest_n shall_v say_v sanctify_v this_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n oh_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o directory_n directory_n directory_n in_o the_o parliament_n time_n leave_v out_o gossip_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n change_v the_o font_n into_o basin_n and_o the_o parliament_n ordinance_n may_v 2._o 1648._o make_v it_o imprisonment_n to_o affirm_v infant_n baptism_n unlawful_a and_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o mr._n marshal_n inform_v we_o out_o of_o phocius_n p._n 3334_o that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v law_n that_o whatsoever_o baptize_v person_n refuse_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n and_o wife_n too_o to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v anathamatise_v and_o punish_v also_o zurick_n the_o wicked_a decree_n of_o zurick_n at_o zurick_n as_o dr._n feat_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o gassius_n p._n 68_o the_o senate_n make_v a_o act_n that_o if_o any_o presume_v to_o rebaptize_v viz._n to_o baptise_v any_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v drown_v and_o that_o at_o vienna_n many_o for_o baptise_v such_o be_v so_o tie_v together_o in_o chain_n that_o they_o draw_v the_o other_o after_o he_o in_o the_o river_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o drown_v and_o that_o at_o roplestein_n the_o lord_n of_o that_o place_n decree_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o bear_v the_o base_a brand_v of_o those_o lord_n in_o who_o land_n they_o have_v so_o offend_v and_o p._n 182._o out_o of_o ponton_n catalogue_n through_o germany_n alsatia_n and_o swedeland_n many_o thousand_o of_o this_o sect_n who_o defile_v their_o first_o baptism_n by_o a_o second_o be_v baptize_v the_o three_o time_n in_o their_o wn_n blood_n chap._n iii_o wherein_o the_o erroneous_a ground_n both_o as_o to_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o mistake_v scripture_n upon_o which_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v both_o former_o and_o later_o found_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n that_o have_v be_v assert_v for_o this_o practice_n have_v be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o however_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o silent_a in_o the_o case_n yet_o the_o clear_a full_a and_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o that_o defect_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o have_v adhere_v though_o many_o protestant_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v choose_v to_o fly_v to_o some_o consequential_a argument_n deduce_v as_o they_o suppose_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o both_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o due_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o we_o shall_v examine_v be_v the_o point_n of_o tradition_n and_o therein_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n show_v that_o it_o have_v primary_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o second_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o baptism_n tradition_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o infant_n baptism_n that_o tradition_n have_v principal_o be_v lean_v upon_o as_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o practice_n you_o have_v the_o follow_a instance_n austin_n austin_n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o be_v judge_v superfluous_a nor_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr gen._n c._n 23._o and_o again_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n 24_o chap._n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v inquire_v for_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n let_v they_o that_o know_v what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v nor_o be_v institute_v in_o council_n but_o always_o retain_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o universal_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n mag._n cent._n 4._o bellarmine_n tom._n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o apostolical_a book_n though_o write_v he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o which_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trent_n council_n of_o trent_n after_o they_o have_v in_o the_o 5_o and_o seven_o session_n make_v those_o canon_n about_o infants-baptism_n before_o mention_v do_v conclude_v that_o their_o tradition_n touch_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o have_v it_o p._n 144._o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n basil_n council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ragusi_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o can_v by_o themselves_o answer_n interrogatories_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o a_o newborn_a infant_n be_v baptize_v who_o can_v neither_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o justification_n nor_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v it_o eckius_fw-la we_o eck_n we_o against_o the_o lutheran_n write_v that_o the_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v without_o scripture_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v only_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n call_v it_o a_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o great_a papist_n late_o in_o
london_n go_v to_o a_o dispute_n about_o infants-baptism_n tell_v his_o friend_n he_o be_v go_v to_o hear_v a_o miracle_n viz._n infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o firm_o own_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o protestant_n upon_o that_o subject_n be_v but_o the_o better_a to_o enforce_v and_o introduce_v their_o many_o other_o tradition_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o that_o but_o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v also_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o becan_n becon_n becon_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o sec._n 24._o answer_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v first_o hear_v about_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v concern_v infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sense_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o only_o manifest_a by_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o schoolman_n that_o infants-baptism_n be_v not_o reckon_v perfect_a till_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n which_o be_v call_v confirmation_n viz._n of_o the_o imperfect_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v caistan_n caistan_n caistan_n secundum_fw-la jewel_n that_o a_o infant_n want_v instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v not_o perfect_a baptism_n tom._n prec_fw-la p._n 86._o dr._n field_n field_n dr._n field_n lib._n 4._o p._n 375._o say_v that_o infants-baptism_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o oxford_n divine_v divine_v oxford_n divine_v in_o a_o full_a convocation_n jan._n 1647._o say_v that_o without_o the_o consentaneous_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o lâ—ss_n when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o proof_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptise_v infant_n mr._n tomb_n dr._n prideaux_n pridâ—_n dr._n pridâ—_n controu._n theol._n sec._n 392._o infant_n baptism_n say_v he_o rest_v upon_o no_o other_o divine_a right_n than_o episcopacy_n viz._n diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o use_n in_o these_o nation_n mr._n baxter_n baxter_n mr._n baxter_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n p._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v godly_a man_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o a_o point_n so_o difficult_a that_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o prelatist_n have_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n himself_o to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o want_v of_o scripture_n have_v be_v urge_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o first_o ground_n of_o this_o practice_n and_o not_o only_o for_o this_o but_o for_o all_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o well_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v as_o chrism_n exorcism_n consignation_n and_o innumerable_a more_o as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o or_o declare_v for_o as_o a_o late_a learned_a author_n excellent_o observe_v that_o the_o papist_n owen_n dr._n owen_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n do_v herein_o very_o much_o exceed_v the_o jew_n those_o old_a tradition_n monger_n who_o so_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o day_n by_o it_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o their_o whole_a oral_a law_n be_v write_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o reserve_n of_o authentic_a tradition_n not_o yet_o declaâ—red_v but_o here_o the_o romanist_n say_v he_o fail_v we_o for_o although_o they_o have_v give_v we_o heap_n upon_o heap_n of_o their_o tradition_n yet_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v still_o a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o church-stores_a &_o â—_o breast_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o at_o all_o time_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o which_o principle_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n whereby_o they_o be_v render_v incurable_a therein_o dr._n owen_n his_o proleg_n p._n 67._o dr._n tailor_n tailor_n d._n tailor_n p._n 237._o argue_v so_o full_o and_o strenuous_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o tradition_n that_o i_o can_v pass_v he_o by_o who_o say_v tradition_n by_o all_o mean_n must_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v but_o at_o this_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o much_o move_v for_o we_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v all_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o value_v the_o allegation_n of_o tradition_n and_o however_o the_o world_n go_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v pretend_v this_o argument_n for_o this_o opinion_n because_o they_o who_o reject_v tradition_n when_o it_o be_v against_o they_o must_v not_o pretend_v it_o in_o the_o least_o for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o allow_v the_o topick_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o how_o will_v it_o be_v verify_v for_o so_o far_o as_o can_v yet_o appear_v it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n for_o from_o he_o austin_n have_v it_o now_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o it_o be_v not_o consign_v with_o a_o full_a testimony_n than_o of_o one_o person_n who_o all_o other_o age_n have_v condemn_v of_o many_o error_n and_o who_o work_n say_v erasmus_n be_v so_o spurious_a that_o he_o that_o read_v they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o read_v origen_n or_o ruffinus_n therefore_o will_v obtain_v so_o little_a reputation_n among_o those_o who_o know_v that_o thing_n have_v upon_o great_a authority_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o false_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o weak_a that_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o so_o weak_a probation_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o tradition_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a we_o have_v very_o good_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a which_o say_v he_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarca_n which_o he_o mention_n at_o large_a in_o the_o original_a greek_a determine_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v without_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o fabulous_a that_o tie_v traditon_n for_o inf._n bapt._n be_v fabulous_a thus_o far_o dr._n taylor_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n if_o not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o first_o authority_n that_o have_v be_v lean_v upon_o to_o prove_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o which_o appear_v fabulous_a all_o other_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n whereof_o you_o have_v four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o and_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o protestant_n whatever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o papist_n viz._n the_o first_o and_o early_a we_o meet_v with_o to_o prove_v infants-baptism_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o of_o dyonisius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n mention_v already_o p._n 109._o &_o quote_v by_o bellarmin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 8._o cassander_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bapt._n and_o many_o other_o learned_a papist_n for_o authentic_a proof_n that_o infants-baptism_n be_v apostolical_a out_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o forgery_n put_v upon_o the_o world_n may_v yet_o further_o more_o full_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v viz._n this_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n live_v at_o athens_n areopag_n dionysius_n areopag_n who_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o corinth_n though_o eusebius_n call_v he_o bishop_n of_o athens_n for_o you_o must_v know_v according_a to_o eusebius_n and_o dorotheus_n all_o man_n of_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v bishop_n of_o some_o place_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n but_o what_o bishopric_n each_o do_v belong_v unto_o now_o this_o person_n be_v a_o athenian_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a greek_a philosopher_n and_o therefore_o upon_o none_o more_o fit_o in_o this_o age_n can_v be_v father_v all_o those_o philosophical_a tract_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o among_o which_o you_o have_v two_o of_o
but_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o because_o he_o have_v tie_v all_o man_n of_o year_n and_o discretion_n to_o this_o way_n therefore_o we_o of_o our_o own_o head_n shall_v carry_v infant_n to_o he_o that_o way_n without_o his_o direction_n the_o conceit_n be_v poor_a and_o low_a and_o the_o action_n consequent_a to_o it_o be_v bold_a and_o venturous_a let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o infant_n we_o must_v not_o a_o second_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v much_o lean_v upon_o be_v that_o of_o joh._n 3.5_o 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o regenerate_a and_o save_v infant_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o baptize_v they_o as_o the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n do_v demonstrate_v but_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o hence_o to_o infer_v the_o baptise_v and_o save_v of_o infant_n savour_n of_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o popish_a darkness_n that_o we_o need_v say_v little_a to_o it_o for_o since_o the_o reformation_n most_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v protest_v against_o this_o as_o erroneous_a yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o that_o yet_o cleave_v to_o it_o say_v that_o in_o analogy_n hereto_o child_n be_v hereby_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o bishop_n tailor_n for_o solution_n who_o word_n will_v have_v more_o weight_n than_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v in_o the_o case_n who_o in_o p._n 231._o call_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o prevaricate_a of_o christ_n precept_n for_o say_v he_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v and_o purify_n the_o soul_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o parallel_n place_n of_o christ_n bap_n ize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o although_o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o moral_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o production_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n as_o through_o the_o water_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o a_o trick_n to_o elude_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o place_n peter_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o where_o he_o have_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n or_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o suppose_v it_o mean_v external_n baptism_n yet_o this_o no_o more_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n than_o the_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n infer_v a_o necssity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v these_o word_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o communicate_v they_o if_o man_n therefore_o will_v do_v we_o justice_n either_o let_v they_o give_v both_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n as_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o neither_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v a_o disparity_n in_o the_o sanction_n or_o in_o the_o energy_n of_o its_o expression_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v honest_a that_o understand_v the_o obligation_n to_o be_v parallel_n and_o perform_v it_o according_o and_o yet_o because_o we_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o one_o instance_n and_o yet_o the_o obligation_n all_o the_o world_n can_v reasonable_o say_v but_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o as_o reasonable_a that_o do_v neither_o and_o sure_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v with_o a_o equal_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n give_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o man_n now_o adays_o do_v not_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o burden_a with_o a_o prejudice_n and_o a_o name_n of_o obliquity_n for_o not_o give_v the_o infant_n one_o sacrament_n more_o than_o you_o be_v dislike_v for_o not_o afford_v they_o the_o other_o and_o far_o p._n 242._o if_o we_o must_v suppose_v grace_n to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o how_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n save_v that_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n doâ—h_v not_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o in_o a_o suscipient_fw-la dispose_v by_o all_o requisi_fw-la es_fw-la and_o due_a preparatives_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o in_o a_o subject_n so_o dispose_v they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n do_v it_o but_o this_o opinion_n say_v it_o do_v it_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o coexistence_n of_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o mere_a reception_n baxter_n m._n baxter_n mr._n baxter_n to_o this_o point_n p._n 306._o of_o his_o plain_a scripture-proof_n that_o baptism_n in_o itself_o can_v work_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o the_o water_n be_v not_o a_o subject_n capable_a of_o receive_v grace_n or_o of_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v approach_v or_o touch_v the_o soul_n nor_o infuse_v grace_n into_o it_o if_o it_o can_v amesius_n in_o bel._n enervat_fw-la tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o outward_a baptism_n say_v he_o can_v be_v a_o physical_a instrument_n of_o the_o infuse_v of_o grace_n because_o it_o have_v it_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a in_o itself_o zwingli_fw-la zwingli_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la deni_v baptism_n of_o itself_o work_v any_o grace_n or_o pardon_v sin_n or_o renew_v as_o tom._n 2._o p._n 119_o 120_o 121._o dr._n owen_n owen_n dr._n owen_n in_o his_o theolog._n l._n 6_o ch_z 5._o p._n 477._o upon_o the_o point_n say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v himself_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v invent_v a_o more_o pernicious_a opinion_n or_o which_o may_v pour_v in_o a_o more_o deadly_a poison_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o sinner_n a_o three_o scripture_n insist_v on_o be_v the_o commission_n itself_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o mar._n 16.16_o but_o infant_n be_v believer_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o whâ—ch_n though_o all_o party_n agree_v yet_o how_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o what_o faith_n this_o be_v there_o be_v great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n viz._n the_o ancient_n say_v they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o austin_n the_o papist_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tho._n aquinas_n which_o be_v entail_v to_o all_o within_o the_o pale_a thereof_o the_o lutheran_n say_v they_o have_v a_o proper_a faith_n which_o they_o hot_o desended_a at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o calvinist_n at_o montpelgart_n and_o therefore_o baptise_v all_o whether_o the_o parent_n be_v good_a or_o baâ—_n the_o calvinist_n say_v they_o have_v a_o imputative_a faith_n from_o the_o parent_n in_o covenant_n as_o musculus_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o other_o at_o that_o conference_n maintain_v and_o therefore_o baptize_v only_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n the_o prelatic_a protestant_n affirm_v they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gossip_n or_o surety_n but_o none_o of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o com._n catechism_n tell_v we_o most_o of_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o calvinist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o imputative_a faith_n from_o the_o parent_n or_o proparent_n in_o covenant_n mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o right_n to_o sacrament_n as_o before_o say_v they_o have_v a_o justify_n and_o mr._n blake_n his_o opposite_a allow_v but_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o physical_a some_o a_o metaphysical_a and_o some_o a_o hyperphysical_a faith_n some_o say_n as_o before_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v real_a grace_n to_o infant_n some_o say_v to_o all_o as_o mr._n bedford_n and_o other_o some_o only_a to_o the_o elect_n as_o dr._n burgos_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o their_o verdict_n nor_o who_o shall_v speak_v for_o they_o but_o for_o a_o answer_n hereto_o i_o shall_v again_o refer_v you_o to_o dr._n tayler_n tailor_n
gentile_a must_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o witness_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a where_o god_n have_v purify_v the_o heart_n by_o believe_v 3._o circumcision_n initiate_v the_o carnal_a seed_n into_o the_o carnal_a church_n and_o give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o baptism_n be_v to_o give_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n a_o orderly_a entrance_n into_o the_o spiritual_a church_n and_o a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n 4._o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o baptism_n witness_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o only_a christ_n â—aw_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v 5._o circumcision_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n without_o any_o profession_n of_o faith_n repentance_n or_o regeneration_n whereas_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v only_o upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o regeneration_n and_o which_o appear_v more_o full_o by_o the_o follow_a instance_n compare_v 1._o because_o a_o carnal_a parent_n and_o a_o fleshly_a beget_n by_o the_o the_o legal_a birth-priviledge_n give_v right_o to_o circumcision_n whereas_o a_o spiritual_a beget_n by_o a_o spiritual_a parent_n give_v only_o a_o true_a right_n to_o baptism_n 2._o because_o a_o legal_a ecclesiastical_a typical_a holiness_n when_o land_n mountain_n house_n bird_n beast_n and_o tree_n be_v holy_a qualify_v for_o circumcision_n whereas_o only_a evangelical_n and_o personal_n holiness_n be_v a_o meet_a qualification_n for_o baptism_n 3._o because_o stranger_n and_o servant_n buy_v with_o money_n and_o all_o ignorant_a child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a yea_o tree_n be_v capable_a of_o circumcision_n whereas_o only_a man_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o believe_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o with_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v capable_a subject_n of_o baptism_n 6._o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n as_o before_o of_o many_o spiritual_a benefit_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n here_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n a_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o signify_v heart-circumcision_n and_o a_o initiate_a into_o the_o church_n though_o as_o a_o different_a church_n so_o different_a subject_n and_o church_n member_n upon_o different_a ground_n and_o to_o different_a end_n as_o before_z and_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n one_o to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o by_o a_o private_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o some_o public_a place_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o public_a minister_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o administer_v the_o same_o but_o now_o because_o there_o be_v some_o analogy_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v there_o therefore_o ground_n to_o conclude_v it_o come_v into_o the_o room_n stead_n and_o use_v thereof_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o ark_n manna_n rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o such_o like_a argument_n draw_v from_o analogy_n what_o jewish_n rite_n may_v not_o by_o our_o wit_n be_v introduce_v to_o the_o countenance_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o high_a priesthood_n national_a church_n order_n of_o priesthood_n tithe_n and_o all_o other_o their_o innumerable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o without_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o pretence_n of_o new_a testament-authority_n they_o have_v introduce_v or_o impose_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o analogy_n with_o old_a testament_n rite_n and_o service_n concern_v which_o you_o have_v the_o lord_n brook_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n brooks_n l_o brooks_n p._n 100_o say_v very_o well_o viz._n that_o the_o analogy_n which_o baptism_n now_o have_v with_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o fine_a rational_a argument_n to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n well_o prove_v before_o but_o i_o somewhat_o doubt_v say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o that_o which_o some_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o since_o beside_o the_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n the_o person_n to_o be_v circumcise_a be_v state_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n so_o express_v that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o scruple_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o baptism_n where_o all_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v only_o such_o as_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n which_o with_o exact_a search_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n require_v in_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v in_o all_o such_o person_n now_o how_o infant_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v and_o very_o full_a and_o most_o excellent_o you_o have_v to_o this_o point_n dr._n taylor_n tail_n dr._n tail_n p._n 228._o who_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n from_o circumcision_n be_v invalid_a upon_o infinite_a consideration_n figure_n and_o type_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o a_o commandment_n go_v along_o with_o they_o or_o some_o express_a to_o signify_v such_o to_o be_v their_o purpose_n for_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n say_v peter_n and_o if_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v make_v baptism_n a_o prodigy_n rather_o than_o a_o rite_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o succeed_v the_o other_o as_o baptism_n do_v to_o circumcision_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n no_o prescription_n of_o sacramental_a drink_n shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instance_n of_o this_o argument_n suppose_v a_o correspondency_n of_o analogy_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o correspondence_n of_o identity_n for_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v consign_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o child_n being_n circumcise_a that_o so_o concern_v that_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v give_v to_o child_n and_o yet_o baptism_n only_o to_o man_n of_o reason_n because_o circumcision_n leave_v a_o character_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v imprint_v upon_o infant_n do_v its_o work_n to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o such_o a_o character_n be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n but_o baptism_n imprint_n nothing_o that_o remain_v on_o the_o body_n and_o if_o it_o leave_v a_o character_n at_o all_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o also_o the_o word_n be_v add_v which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sign_n itself_o for_o both_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o party_n baptise_a shall_v be_v capable_a of_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o impress_n make_v upon_o the_o spirit_n since_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o parity_n do_v whole_o fail_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o comply_v in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o aâ—e_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o annex_v of_o the_o type_n then_o the_o infant_n must_v also_o precise_o be_v baptise_a upon_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o female_n must_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o not_o circumcise_a but_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a if_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o right_n to_o prosecute_v the_o analogy_n from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n and_o spirit_n and_o signification_n and_o as_o circumcision_n figure_v baptism_n so_o also_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o circumcision_n shall_v signify_v something_o spiritual_a in_o the_o adherence_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_a so_o spirial_a infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a which_o be_v spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o therefore_o babe_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o type_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v when_o we_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n become_v child_n in_o malice_n and_o then_o the_o type_n be_v make_v complete_a etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o dr._n 7._o whether_o the_o not_o baptise_v infant_n make_v the_o privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n less_o than_o under_o the_o law_n who_o have_v then_o circumcision_n legal_a 7_o not_o baptise_v of_o
a_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o that_o of_o believer_n and_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o history_n of_o both_o out_o of_o antiquity_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o practise_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n nor_o enjoin_v as_o necessary_a till_o by_o the_o pope_n canon_n here_o at_o large_a four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o the_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o erroneous_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v with_o gossip_n chrism_n exorcism_n consignation_n baptise_v of_o church_n and_o bell_n and_o other_o popish_a rite_n found_v and_o that_o the_o famous_a waldensian_a and_o old_a british_a church_n and_o christian_n witness_v against_o it_o with_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o story_n about_o thomas_n munzer_n and_o john_n a_o leyden_n as_o also_o the_o history_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o waldenses_n and_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o mr._n bunyan_n about_o communion_n with_o person_n unbaptise_v that_o person_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v after_o they_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v rebaptisation_n but_o right_o baptism_n pet._n bruis_n the_o great_a waldensian_a martyr_n osiander_n cent._n 12._o l._n 3._o p._n 262._o by_o h._n d._n ephes_n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n act._n 17.28_o as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v london_n print_v for_o francis_n smith_n at_o the_o elephant_n and_o castle_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1673._o the_o preface_n among_o all_o those_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o miserable_o mangle_v metamorphize_a and_o change_v none_o have_v be_v more_o horrible_o abuse_v than_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n subject_a and_o circumstance_n have_v suffer_v such_o apparent_a alteration_n and_o subversion_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v and_o yet_o that_o also_o very_o improper_o too_o if_o due_o consider_v which_o the_o better_a to_o demonstrate_v you_o have_v here_o not_o only_o a_o platform_n of_o the_o primitive_a institution_n in_o christ_n commission_n the_o apostle_n precept_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o spiritual_a end_n thereof_o plain_o lay_v down_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o learned_a but_o the_o change_n itself_o of_o believer_n into_o infant_n baptism_n trace_v out_o and_o detect_v with_o all_o the_o foppish_a ridiculous_a superstition_n and_o foolery_n make_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o concomitant_a with_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o their_o impious_a forgery_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o than_o which_o as_o nothing_o do_v ever_o more_o tend_v to_o defile_v and_o ruin_v the_o true_a church_n and_o reproach_v the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n so_o nothing_o can_v rational_o more_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o false_a or_o more_o apparent_o promote_v the_o sovereignty_n aâ—d_v dignity_n of_o antichrist_n their_o head_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v for_o if_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o child_n head_n or_o face_n with_o the_o charm_n attend_v it_o must_v give_v grace_n regenerate_v take_v away_o sin_n save_o the_o soul_n add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n as_o mr._n pope_n have_v be_v please_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n to_o ordain_v and_o decree_n and_o that_o with_o anathema_n too_o against_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o so_o receive_v it_o how_o natural_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v first_o that_o christ_n conversion_n and_o the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n his_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o must_v be_v slight_v and_o despise_v ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n the_o true_a interest_n of_o this_o state_n necessary_o bring_v in_o christ_n baptism_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a end_n and_o use_v out_v and_o contemn_v the_o jewish_a antichristian_a rite_n of_o a_o national_a church_n and_o high_a priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o apurtenance_n introduce_v but_o second_o that_o as_o the_o nation_n shall_v accept_v this_o new_a project_n of_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o church-member_n by_o the_o pope_n christening_n they_o necessary_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o receive_v his_o law_n to_o embrace_v also_o his_o government_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v in_o chief_a by_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a part_n call_v christendom_n have_v do_v according_o who_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o the_o erect_v a_o throne_n for_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o give_v that_o vile_a person_n who_o blasphemous_o they_o call_v his_o holiness_n cause_n to_o say_v look_v over_o his_o goodly_a fabric_n with_o his_o father_n of_o old_a dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n &_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o so_o have_v it_o become_v the_o corner_n and_o â—oundation-stone_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o state_n for_o as_o they_o who_o take_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v judge_n live_v stone_n call_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n saint_n by_o call_v or_o believer_n to_o build_v christ_n a_o house_n or_o church_n orderly_o join_v they_o together_o by_o dip_v do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n of_o the_o new_a testament-churche_n ascribe_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o institutor_n so_o they_o who_o take_v the_o carnal_a seed_n viz._n ignorant_a and_o vnconverted_a one_o to_o make_v up_o the_o national_a or_o any_o particular_a church_n join_v they_o together_o by_o sprinkle_v do_v thereby_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n canon_n conform_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o antichristian_a pattern_n and_o reflect_v honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o pope_n the_o contriver_n and_o imposer_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o this_o very_a observable_a that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o that_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n that_o have_v so_o many_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o account_n here_o give_v of_o he_o be_v the_o first_o confirmer_n and_o imposer_n hereof_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v be_v that_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n who_o detect_v and_o cast_v away_o so_o many_o antichristian_a abomination_n shall_v yet_o hold_v fast_o such_o a_o principal_a foundation-stone_n of_o their_o building_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v with_o the_o reject_v of_o many_o of_o its_o superstition_n and_o also_o upon_o other_o pretend_a ground_n for_o when_o the_o rotteness_n of_o the_o popish_a ground_n aforesaid_a do_v appear_v for_o infants-sprinkling_a it_o have_v certain_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o for_o some_o new_a contrivance_n to_o support_v it_o though_o therein_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o conclusion_n for_o some_o be_v for_o baptise_v all_o child_n who_o parent_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a other_o only_o the_o child_n of_o professor_n whilst_o other_o be_v for_o the_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o such_o professor_n only_o who_o parent_n be_v inchurch_v viz._n belong_v to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n some_o be_v for_o baptise_v child_n upon_o their_o own_o particular_a faith_n which_o with_o much_o confidence_n it_o be_v affirm_v they_o have_v other_o deny_v that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v they_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o a_o imputative_a faith_n viz._n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o though_o herein_o as_o you_o will_v find_v they_o vast_o differ_v some_o say_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o imputative_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n other_o of_o the_o gossip_n other_o of_o the_o parent_n or_o proparent_a in_o covenant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o federal_n right_o so_o that_o some_o be_v for_o baptise_v upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a faith_n some_o a_o imputative_a some_o a_o seminal_a some_o a_o habitual_a some_o a_o dogmatical_a &_o some_o upon_o a_o justify_v faith_n upon_o which_o variety_n of_o difference_n you_o have_v mr._n baxter_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o after_o 1600_o year_n use_v of_o christian_a baptism_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o unresolved_a to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o and_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o they_o be_v now_o very_o solicitous_a about_o and_o i_o can_v blame_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o a_o practical_a of_o such_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o contradiction_n shall_v proceed_v from_o such_o contrary_a principle_n
and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o promise_n a_o seven_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v church_n seven_o end_v entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o the_o baptise_a person_n may_v orderly_o thereby_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v a_o right_n give_v he_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o for_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v the_o visible_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o old_a testament-church_n and_o so_o essential_o necessary_a thereto_o that_o without_o it_o none_o be_v esteem_v either_o church_n member_n or_o be_v to_o partake_v either_o of_o the_o passover_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o all_o without_o be_v call_v the_o uncircumcision_n so_o also_o be_v baptism_n such_o a_o door_n and_o visible_a entrance_n into_o the_o new-testament-church_n that_o none_o be_v esteem_v member_n thereof_o or_o do_v partake_v of_o its_o ordinance_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v so_o god_n hedge_n and_o boundary_a that_o other_o be_v esteem_v without_o and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o order_n in_o the_o commission_n first_o to_o teach_v then_o to_o baptise_v and_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n viz._n in_o the_o place_n of_o teach_v his_o school_n or_o church_n so_o do_v they_o practise_v according_o as_o we_o read_v act_n 2.41_o 42._o where_o after_o peter_n have_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v bapt_v say_fw-mi and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o 3000._o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o that_o after_o baptism_n not_o before_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o enjoy_v and_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o church_n privilege_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n directory_n and_o standard_n for_o rule_n and_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11.2_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 2.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n viz._n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n regeneration_n and_o holiness_n which_o give_v right_a to_o baptism_n orderly_o let_v into_o the_o body_n and_o church_n and_o so_o admit_v also_o unto_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o receive_a sense_n of_o most_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o by_o this_o order_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v implant_v together_o with_o he_o rom._n 6_o 3_o gall_n 3.27_o for_o as_o public_a officer_n be_v invest_v into_o their_o trust_n by_o some_o external_a solemnity_n that_o pass_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o instalment_n and_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n enter_v into_o their_o relation_n by_o some_o solemn_a act_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n or_o as_o a_o corporation_n by_o some_o public_a act_n do_v do_v receive_v its_o member_n at_o their_o enfranchisement_n even_o so_o according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o these_o scripture_n mention_v do_v man_n and_o woman_n receive_v that_o relative_n be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o spiritual_a corporation_n wherein_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o chief_a from_o that_o solemn_a act_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o and_o as_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o his_o authority_n or_o husband_n and_o wife_n with_o that_o power_n over_o each_o other_o body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7.4_o nor_o any_o member_n with_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o corporation_n by_o any_o prequalification_n or_o action_n preparatory_a thereto_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v act_v and_o do_v by_o way_n of_o solemnity_n which_o immediate_o invest_v they_o with_o their_o several_a respect_n and_o capacity_n in_o like_a manner_n mâ—n_z be_v to_o â—e_v esteem_v capable_a of_o those_o privilege_n which_o visible_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o precedaneous_a qualification_n or_o action_n whatsoever_o until_o first_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o those_o spiritual_a solemnity_n in_o baptism_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o denomination_n and_o visible_a privilege_n which_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o order_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v such_o a_o sanction_n upon_o it_o that_o all_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o that_o have_v profess_v christianity_n whether_o papist_n prelatist_n presbyterian_o or_o independent_o have_v own_v the_o same_o not_o communicate_v in_o the_o supper_n with_o any_o they_o judge_v unbaptise_v in_o a_o word_n baptism_n have_v be_v call_v of_o old_a among_o the_o ancient_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n janna_n sacramentorum_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o all_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v keep_v that_o first_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o medicine_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o wound_n and_o then_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a table_n be_v add_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n which_o truth_n be_v further_o witness_v unto_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a testimony_n viz._n justin_n martyr_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o secunda_fw-la apologiâ_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o the_o new_a baptize_v person_n be_v admit_v say_v this_o food_n we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v but_o only_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n vrsinus_n vrsinus_n vrsinus_n in_o his_o catechism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v present_v to_o none_o except_o first_o baptize_v the_o assembly_n catechism_n catechism_n assembly_n catechism_n baptism_n say_v they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordain_v by_o jesus_n chriâ—t_n not_o only_o for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v into_o the_o visibit_fw-la church_n but_o etc._n etc._n bax._n mr._n bax._n mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n p._n 24._o as_o a_o soldier_n before_o list_v and_o a_o king_n before_o crown_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n so_o be_v we_o church-member_n before_o baptism_n but_o as_o every_o one_o that_o must_v â—e_v admit_v solemn_o into_o the_o army_n must_v be_v admit_v by_o list_v as_o the_o solemn_a engage_v sign_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v ordinary_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n prove_v thus_o if_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n since_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o admit_v visible_a member_n but_o only_o by_o baptism_n then_o all_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v visible_a member_n must_v ordinary_o be_v baptize_v but_o since_o baptism_n be_v institute_v we_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o admit_v visible_a member_n any_o other_o way_n but_o constant_a precept_n and_o example_n for_o admittance_n this_o way_n therefore_o all_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v visible_a member_n must_v be_v baptize_v i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o what_o in_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v say_v to_o this_o by_o those_o that_o renounce_v not_o scripture_n for_o what_o man_n dare_v go_v in_o a_o way_n that_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n to_o warrant_v it_o from_o a_o way_n that_o have_v a_o full_a current_n of_o both_o yet_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n do_v so_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v large_a upon_o this_o point_n and_o intend_v particular_o to_o have_v answer_v a_o late_a piece_n of_o mr._n runion_n in_o contradiction_n hereto_o but_o â—eing_v so_o well_o reply_v to_o by_o mr._n paul_n in_o his_o serious_a reflection_n so_o late_o print_v i_o shall_v say_v thereto_o little_o more_o than_o what_o you_o find_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n respect_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n now_o may_v it_o not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o considerate_a impartial_a reader_n whether_o any_o but_o the_o believer_n can_v possible_o reach_v or_o attain_v these_o spiritual_a end_n mention_v and_o how_o capable_a poor_a ignorant_a babe_n be_v to_o answer_v
any_o of_o they_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o contradictious_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n for_o any_o to_o assert_v it_o for_o what_o repentance_n or_o faith_n be_v they_o capable_a to_o profess_v what_o present_a regeneration_n can_v they_o evidence_n what_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v they_o give_v in_o strike_v or_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n herein_o and_o how_o can_v they_o embrace_v or_o improve_v the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n for_o pardon_n purge_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v mr._n faxter_n force_v to_o confess_v in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n p._n 301._o that_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o age_a than_o infant_n and_o that_o because_o the_o age_a 1._o be_v the_o most_o full_o capable_a subject_n 2._o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a subject_n 3._o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n full_o speak_v etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v dark_o of_o it_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v thereby_o become_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o so_o hard_a as_o he_o say_v he_o find_v it_o wherein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v more_o in_o a_o few_o word_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n and_o against_o that_o of_o infant_n than_o all_o his_o great_a book_n can_v answer_v let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n though_o he_o call_v it_o in_o contradiction_n hereto_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n chap._n v._o wherein_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a baptism_n from_o the_o new-testament-dispensation_n so_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a the_o old_a testament_n church_n dispensation_n five_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n we_o find_v be_v national_a consist_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o be_v infant_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n add_v thereto_o wherein_o they_o have_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n carnal_a ordinance_n a_o temporary_a priesthood_n and_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o new-testament-church_n be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o believer_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v add_v thereto_o act_v 2.31_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o wherein_o aâ—_n in_o the_o spiritual_a house_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n they_o partake_v of_o spiritual_a ordinance_n in_o communion_n of_o spiritual_a member_n and_o by_o a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n do_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_n god_n as_o true_a wroshipper_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o change_n you_o have_v john_n baptist_n discharge_v that_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n that_o admit_v into_o the_o old_a church_n from_o any_o such_o rite_n in_o the_o new_a mat._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n that_o now_o in_o gospel_n day_n they_o must_v not_o say_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o godly_a parent_n no_o that_o which_o mâ—ght_v have_v serve_v turn_n under_o moses_n will_v not_o a_o vail_n nor_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v now_o under_o christ_n nothing_o now_o but_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n give_v right_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o nothing_o short_a of_o the_o spirit_n birth_n can_v orderly_o admit_v to_o water-birth_n and_o spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o the_o genuine_a reason_n christ_n himself_o give_v to_o that_o doctor_n in_o israel_n though_o yet_o it_o seem_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o only_o give_v the_o right_a of_o admission_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n because_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o flesh_n regeneration_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o generation_n to_o which_o purpose_n therefore_o dr._n owen_n owen_n dr._n owen_n very_o excellent_o in_o his_o catechism_n about_o government_n p._n 106._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o say_v he_o as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o require_v regeneration_n as_o a_o indispensible_a condition_n in_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n a_o subject_a of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o temple_n be_v now_o to_o be_v build_v of_o live_v stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o man_n spiritual_o and_o save_o quicken_v from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n make_v a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o god_n eph._n 2_o 21_o 22_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o which_o receive_v vital_a supply_n from_o christ_n its_o head_n increase_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n edify_v itself_o in_o love_n thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n under_o the_o law_n ceremony_n shadow_n letter_n and_o carnal_a seed_n suit_v to_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o when_o the_o substance_n and_o spirit_n be_v come_v under_o the_o gospel_n then_o only_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o most_o meet_a and_o suitable_a must_v attend_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a ordinance_n tayl._n dr._n tayl._n and_o herein_o do_v dr._n taylor_n very_o well_o accommodate_v this_o truth_n p._n 242._o they_o say_v he_o that_o baptize_v child_n make_v baptism_n to_o be_v whole_o a_o outward_a duty_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o carnal_a ordinance_n it_o make_v we_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o shadow_n to_o return_v to_o bondage_n to_o relinquish_v the_o mysteriousness_n the_o substance_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o argument_n be_v of_o sâ—_n much_o the_o more_o consideration_n because_o under_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n or_o thâ—_n gospel_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o mystery_n goâ—â—_n not_o before_o the_o symbol_n which_o doeâ—_n when_o the_o symbol_n be_v consignation_n oâ—_n grace_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o iâ—_n always_o accompany_v it_o but_o never_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v cleâ—_n in_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n vi_o wherein_o believer_n baptism_n be_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o be_v form_v not_o of_o ignorant_a babe_n but_o of_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o upon_o baptism_n be_v join_v together_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o further_o evidence_v by_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o content_n of_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o order_n direct_v unto_o in_o christ_n commission_n church_n 6._o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o already_o observe_v require_v that_o man_n be_v first_o teach_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o that_o then_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o three_o that_o they_o be_v edify_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o faith_n viz._n in_o the_o place_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n or_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o contemn_v which_o order_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v be_v to_o contemn_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n sect._n 1_o but_o also_o from_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n the_o apostle_n give_v in_o observation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a direction_n in_o plant_v the_o new_a testament_n church_n we_o read_v of_o as_o first_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n act_n 2.41_o 42._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o 3000._o soul_n the_o they_o that_o they_o be_v add_v to_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o baptise_a disciple_n mention_v acts._n 1.15_o 21_o 22._o and_o so_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n fellowship_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o you_o have_v the_o order_n full_o observe_v 1._o receive_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n 2._o baptise_v 3._o church_n fellowship_n in_o doctrine_n break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o will_v find_v the_o selfsame_a order_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o second_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n samaria_n samaria_n act_n 8.12_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v philp_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o child_n three_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n caesarea_n caesarea_n act_n 10_o 47_o 48._o
where_o peter_n upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n believe_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v four_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n philippi_n philippi_n act_n 16.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o lydia_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n and_o verse_n 32._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o jailer_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 33._o and_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straightway_o 34._o â—elieving_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n where_o you_o have_v two_o family_n baptiâ—ed_v but_o no_o child_n mention_v in_o either_o but_o only_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o five_o the_o church_n at_o coloss_n coloss_n coloss_n col._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n assert_n that_o that_o church_n at_o coloss_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o but_o profess_a believer_n six_o concern_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n corinth_n corinth_n it_o be_v say_v act_n 18.18_o and_o crispâ—â—_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o paul_n tell_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 14.2_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o seven_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v write_v rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n into_o death_n eight_o of_o the_o church_n at_o galatia_n galatia_n galatia_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o last_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n ephesus_n ephesus_n it_o be_v record_v act_n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o paul_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v no_o &c._n &c._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o what_o be_v you_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o scripture_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n be_v form_v only_o of_o baptize_v believer_n wherein_o we_o neither_o find_v one_o ignorant_a babe_n nor_o one_o unbaptise_v person_n a_o member_n and_o that_o infant_n have_v as_o little_a right_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o esteem_v member_n thereof_o or_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n therein_o as_o they_o have_v to_o that_o initiate_a ordinance_n baptism_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o incongruous_a it_o be_v to_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o little_a child_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v as_o church-member_n either_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o sect._n 2_o first_o in_o the_o dedication_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o first_o that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1.7_o direct_v to_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o can_v that_o be_v say_v of_o any_o infant_n and_o second_o those_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v they_o not_o also_o direct_v to_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o they_o enrich_v with_o all_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o ignorant_a babe_n can_v be_v concern_v therein_o and_o three_o that_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n the_o choose_a adopt_a abound_v in_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n but_o what_o poor_a silly_a babe_n can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o and_o four_o in_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n be_v it_o not_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v have_v their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n till_o then_o philip._n 1.1_o but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v of_o any_o child_n and_o five_o those_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v they_o not_o to_o such_o as_o do_v abound_v in_o love_n faith_n hope_n patience_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o but_o what_o patience_n love_n or_o hope_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o silly_a child_n and_o last_o those_o seven_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o asian_a church_n wherein_o several_a grace_n be_v commend_v and_o his_o n_n reprove_v and_o threaten_v and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o these_o church_n but_o how_o can_v there_o be_v one_o child_n concern_v therein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o 19_o article_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n gospel-church_n dr._n owen_n give_v a_o description_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n dr._n owen_n in_o his_o catechism_n about_o new_a testament_n worship_n p._n 89._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v our_o of_o the_o world_n or_o their_o natural_a worldly_a state_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n join_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a band_n or_o by_o special_a agreement_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o heb._n 3.1_o james_n 1.18_o rev._n 1.20_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o eph._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o again_o in_o page_n 106._o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o they_o a_o participation_n in_o this_o effectual_a vocation_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n called_n sanctify_a justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o again_o cite_v the_o forego_n scripture_n so_o many_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v perform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o own_o benefit_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o the_o â—nds_n of_o all_o obedience_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o effectual_a call_v 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o ephes_n 4.16_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o 10_o argument_n to_o mr._n blake_n â—ax_o mr._n â—ax_o have_v these_o word_n very_o significant_a to_o our_o purpose_n viz._n paul_n call_v all_o the_o baptize_v church_n of_o corinth_n justify_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v call_v justify_v therefore_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n to_o which_o he_o add_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v sad_a that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o but_o all_o they_o can_v for_o iâ—_n second_o
of_o pagan_n convert_v but_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v believe_v pedobaptisme_n how_o or_o by_o who_o i_o know_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v though_o not_o general_o and_o defend_v as_o lawful_a from_o the_o text_n gross_o misunderstand_v jo._n 3.5_o upon_o the_o like_a gross_a mistake_n of_o jo._n 6.53_o they_o do_v for_o many_o century_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n communicate_v infant_n and_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v they_o may_v do_v both_o as_o well_o as_o either_o but_o although_o they_o baptize_v some_o infant_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v yet_o austin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o far_o say_v i_o have_v read_v what_o my_o learned_a and_o worthy_a friend_n dr._n hamond_n mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a that_o man_n of_o such_o great_a part_n shall_v say_v so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o thus_o far_o dr._n b._n century_n v._n believe_v iâ—_n baptism_n be_v assert_v in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a writer_n whereof_o you_o have_v the_o follow_a instance_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o gâ—â—ce_n on_o conversion_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a 〈◊〉_d for_o baptism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o season_n the_o 3000._o in_o the_o second_o act_n and_o the_o 5000_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v act_v 4._o and_o again_o in_o baptism_n the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o water_n be_v make_v effectual_a for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a thing_n and_o do_v at_o different_a time_n magd._n 5_o cent._n 363._o and_o again_o as_o isaac_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o must_v we_o be_v bâ—â—â—_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o make_v baptism_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a 364._o austin_n austin_n austin_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi aper_fw-la cap._n 6_o say_v that_o none_o without_o due_a examination_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n cent._n 5_o p_o 654._o and_o again_o that_o no_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a person_n ought_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o due_a instruction_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 654_o 655._o augustine_n creed_n and_o chrysostom_n creed_n also_o be_v calculate_v for_o the_o catachumeni_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n before_o baptism_n p_o 655._o the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o several_a adult_n person_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o age_n be_v insert_v p._n 655._o century_n vi_o in_o this_o age_n the_o adult_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v baptize_v gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 26._o say_v that_o a_o sermon_n be_v use_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v use_v to_o be_v renounce_v before_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v through_o grace_n cleanse_v thereby_o gregory_n in_o baptism_n the_o elect_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o also_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o baptism_n all_o sin_n be_v relax_v cent_z 6._o 226_o 227._o cassiodarus_n cassâ—odor_n cassâ—odor_n call_v baptism_n the_o divine_a fountain_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o new_a creature_n bring_v forth_o cent_z 6._o p._n 226._o olimpiâ—dorus_n olimp._n olimp._n say_v our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_v with_o our_o spiritual_a death_n for_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n p._n 226._o century_n vii_o the_o bracarens_n council_n c._n brac._n c._n in_o spain_n decree_v that_o no_o adult_n person_n but_o such_o who_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v and_o chatechise_v and_o due_o examine_v shall_v be_v baptize_v cent._n 7._o 146._o the_o 6_o council_n of_o constance_n con._n c._n of_o con._n ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n without_o rehearse_v the_o creed_n or_o lord_n prayer_n 146._o the_o council_n of_o tolletanus_n tol._n c._n of_o tol._n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n say_v that_o by_o be_v dip_v into_o water_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o by_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n we_o do_v witness_v a_o resurrection_n paulinus_n baptise_a in_o the_o river_n trent_n in_o england_n a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n at_o noon_n day_n bead._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o cent._n 7._o 145._o century_n viii_o bede_n say_v that_o man_n be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n cent._n 8._o p_o 220._o and_o again_o as_o the_o body_n be_v visible_o cleanse_v by_o water_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v invisible_o cleanse_v by_o baptism_n and_o again_o only_o that_o kind_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n regenerate_v be_v effectual_a 223._o and_o again_o if_o the_o word_n or_o water_n be_v want_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n 218._o and_o again_o upon_o jo._n 3._o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a administration_n thereof_o haimo_fw-la haimo_fw-la haimo_fw-la in_o postilla_fw-la upon_o mat._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c_n &c_n fol._n 278._o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o be_v set_v down_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v that_o teach_v shall_v go_v before_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o then_o he_o say_v baptise_v they_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a must_v be_v first_o instruct_v that_o he_o first_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n he_o shall_v receive_v for_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o work_v when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a century_n ix_o rabonus_fw-la rabonus_fw-la rabonus_n cap._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o baptism_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a may_v first_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o far_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o clay_n make_v of_o spital_n before_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a must_v first_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v believe_v than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o who_o he_o afterward_o in_o duty_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v albinus_n albinus_n albinus_n say_v three_o thing_n be_v visible_a in_o baptism_n viz._n the_o body_n the_o water_n and_o the_o administrator_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v invisilbe_n the_o soul_n faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o join_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v effectual_a in_o that_o sacrament_n cent._n 8._o 225._o damascenus_n damas_n damas_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o baptism_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n p._n 220._o rabonus_fw-la rabonus_fw-la rabonus_fw-la again_o say_v that_o the_o adult_n be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o due_o examine_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v by_o wood_n and_o water_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v by_o baptism_n and_o the_o crosâ—_n cent._n 8._o p._n 144._o remigius_n say_v in_o 22._o remig._n remig._n that_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o baptism_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n p._n 145._o walafrid_n strabo_n strabo_n walafrid_n strabo_n who_o live_v about_o 840._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr reb._n eccles_n cap._n 26_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v come_v to_o that_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v
further_o own_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o scripture-authority_n to_o warrant_v every_o ordinance_n and_o practice_n in_o divine_a worship_n viz._n luther_n luther_n luther_n upon_o gal._n 1.9_o say_v there_o ought_v not_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v other_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n with_o their_o doctrine_n be_v accurse_v calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n lib_n 4._o inst_z cap._n 8._o serm._n 8._o let_v this_o be_v a_o firm_a axiom_n say_v he_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v first_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n basil_n basil_n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v reject_v thing_n write_v and_o shall_v introduce_v thing_n not_o write_v austin_n austin_n austin_n himself_o say_v detrabe_n verbum_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o water_n but_o plâ—â—n_a water_n if_o the_o word_n of_o institutiâ—â—_n be_v want_v what_o do_v the_o element_n of_o water_n signify_v theophilact_fw-mi theophil_n theophil_n lib._n 2._o paschal_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n divine_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tertul._n tertu_fw-fr tertu_fw-fr contra_fw-la hermog_n i_o do_v adore_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v hermogines_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o we_o destine_v to_o those_o who_o add_v or_o detract_v and_o mr._n ball_n ball._n mr._n ball._n very_o excellent_o to_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o new-england_n elder_n p._n 38_o 39_o saying_n we_o must_v for_o every_o ordinance_n look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o neither_o stretch_v it_o wide_o nor_o draw_v it_o narrow_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o both_o to_o who_o how_o and_o for_o what_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o all_o which_o we_o must_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o england_n the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v very_o full_o to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v by_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o that_o notable_a observation_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v in_o the_o case_n upon_o the_o anabaptist_n call_v for_o plain_a scripture-proof_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n from_o they_o who_o so_o exact_o require_v it_o from_o other_o and_o will_v not_o in_o any_o other_o case_n admit_v the_o omission_n thereof_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o bellarm._n bellarm._n c._n 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o defect_n of_o command_n or_o example_n have_v great_a force_n against_o the_o lutheran_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o use_v that_o principle_n every_o where_o viz._n that_o the_o rite_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n have_v no_o command_n or_o example_n there_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o force_n against_o catholic_n who_o conclude_v that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostl_n speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o do_v write_v but_o that_o this_o of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o know_v whence_o we_o know_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n viz._n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n objection_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v usual_o bring_v under_o this_o head_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n or_o example_n for_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o who_o doubt_v of_o a_o good_a ground_n from_o consequential_a scripture_n for_o their_o so_o do_v answer_n in_o answer_v whereto_o you_o will_v find_v there_o be_v both_o example_n and_o command_n for_o the_o practice_n viz._n 1._o from_o example_n act_v 1.14_o where_o we_o read_v that_o mary_n and_o other_o woman_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o that_o these_o woman_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostl_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n chap._n 2.42_o 44._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o 2._o it_o appear_v from_o command_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o common_a gender_n as_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 2.4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o femâ—le_a but_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n let_v but_o as_o good_a proof_n appear_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v chap._n ii_o wherein_o by_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o infant_n baptism_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o establishment_n viz._n when_o by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_v institute_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authentic_a practice_n thereof_o for_o 300_o nor_o any_o humane_a authority_n enjoin_v it_o till_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n together_o with_o a_o account_n also_o of_o its_o growth_n and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o lie_v authority_n it_o be_v with_o many_o superstitious_a rite_n found_v upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n with_o the_o impious_a and_o ridiculous_a foolery_n add_v to_o it_o in_o every_o age._n from_o the_o learned_a authority_n before_o give_v we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o practice_n to_o be_v find_v thereof_o in_o the_o apostl_n day_n as_o be_v so_o ingenuous_o before_o confess_v by_o the_o magdiburgenses_n luther_n calvin_n erasmus_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o the_o approve_a practice_n and_o know_v custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o baptize_v the_o adult_n as_o all_o age_n acknowledge_v and_o only_o they_o at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o age_n as_o so_o full_o attest_v by_o eusebius_n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la lud._n vives_z bullinger_n haimo_n the_o neocaesarian_a council_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n be_v as_o the_o catachuman_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o their_o baptism_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n also_o as_o those_o famous_a instance_n give_v from_o the_o four_o century_n by_o field_n naucler_n daille_n grotius_n walafrid_n strabo_n taylor_n and_o other_o four_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o shall_v make_v appear_v be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-authority_n to_o enforce_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o humane-authority_n to_o enjoin_v it_o till_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o to_o justify_v that_o injunction_n apostolical-tradition_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o scripture-institution_n be_v pretend_v whereof_o you_o have_v by_o the_o way_n this_o follow_a account_n out_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n cent_z i._o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a pretend_a authority_n that_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v a_o apostostolical_a tradition_n areopagite_n the_o first_o pretend_v prooff_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v that_o of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n paul_n convert_n at_o athens_n who_o flourish_v as_o be_v suppose_v about_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o this_o century_n who_o as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o after_o his_o converse_n with_o paul_n be_v send_v by_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n with_o saturninus_n lucianus_z rusticus_n and_o other_o and_o that_o his_o lot_n be_v
believe_v with_o their_o heart_n to_o justification_n nor_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n p._n 516._o this_o controversy_n he_o manage_v with_o much_o furious_a zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_o in_o the_o african_a council_n and_o so_o inordinate_a be_v he_o herein_o that_o in_o his_o 23d_o epist_n to_o boniface_n he_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o regeneration_n by_o it_o that_o he_o not_o only_o put_v regeneration_n for_o baptism_n but_o also_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n disease_n baptism_n to_o cure_v disease_n though_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o with_o that_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v but_o only_o to_o procure_v health_n to_o their_o body_n a_o custom_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v to_o bring_v person_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o cure_n justify_v thereby_o such_o a_o profane_a use_n thereof_o as_o that_o of_o athanasius_n bishop_n a_o schoolboy_n baptize_v in_o sport_n confirm_v by_o a_o bishop_n who_o baptize_v a_o boy_n in_o sport_n play_v the_o bishop_n among_o his_o schoolfellow_n which_o be_v confirm_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v good_a baptism_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o again_o in_o his_o 7_o tom._n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o assert_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v believer_n and_o that_o the_o unbaptise_v be_v unbeliever_n say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o to_o infant_n to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v not_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v all_o the_o foolish_a ridiculous_a ceremony_n call_v the_o romish_a baptismal_a rite_n before_o mention_v be_v own_v and_o practise_v by_o austin_n and_o other_o in_o this_o century_n with_o this_o addition_n viz._n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o baptize_v infant_n infant_n lord_n supper_n give_v to_o infant_n as_o austin_n in_o his_o 107_o epistle_n say_v where_o he_o hold_v a_o like_a necessity_n of_o their_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n with_o that_o of_o baptism_n from_o joh._n 6.53_o wherein_o he_o be_v also_o so_o earnest_a that_o he_o bold_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v we_o promise_v infant_n salvation_n without_o it_o thus_o far_o austin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o century_n 1._o the_o character_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 1._o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o little_a account_n of_o this_o pope_n innocenitus_n our_o first_o confirmer_n and_o imposer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o who_o it_o may_v sâ—_n true_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o that_o sit_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n as_o we_o find_v it_o record_v by_o the_o magdiburg_n cen._n 5._o page_n 1228._o viz._n bishopric_n he_o set_v up_o the_o universal_a bishopric_n that_o he_o most_o strenuous_o labour_v for_o the_o universal_a bishopric_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n design_v to_o bring_v the_o determiation_n of_o all_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n into_o that_o see_v especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victoricum_n and_o decentium_fw-la whereby_o say_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2._o do_v gradual_o get_v ground_n and_o increase_n who_o be_v say_v they_o a_o great_a establisher_n of_o humane_a tradition_n popedom_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o popedom_n and_o who_o blasphemous_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o popedom_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o epistle_n to_o victoricum_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n make_v confirm_v a_o sacrament_n and_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o baptise_a infant_n 1230._o it_o be_v he_o also_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n 1231._o marriage_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o damn_v the_o nun_n if_o they_o marry_v that_o also_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o that_o by_o due_a divorce_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n that_o also_o institute_v many_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o pagan_a law_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontiff_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o to_o witness_v his_o supremacy_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n and_o all_o his_o ecclesiastic_n that_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o banish_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n 662._o 663._o etc._n excommunicate_v the_o emp._n arcadius_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o appoint_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o young_a child_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v bapt._n ordain_v the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n after_o bapt._n a_o custâ—m_n that_o continue_v several_a hundred_o year_n after_o and_o as_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a race_n be_v the_o first_o say_v socrates_n lib._n 7.19_o novatian_o expel_v the_o novatian_o that_o expel_v the_o novation_n from_o rome_n that_o famous_a worthy_a church_n and_o people_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o what_o the_o magdiburgs_n say_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o this_o 5._o cent._n to_o ericus_n king_n of_o sweden_n that_o it_o may_v then_o be_v understand_v that_o rome_n that_o have_v heretofore_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v now_o make_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n do_v then_o manifest_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lift_v up_o himself_o in_o supremacy_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o innocent_a who_o be_v the_o first_o great_a patron_n and_o imposer_n of_o this_o innovation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o excellent_a service_n think_v you_o for_o austin_n to_o play_v the_o game_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n cent_z vi_o the_o council_n of_o gerunden_a in_o spain_n hold_v about_o 520._o ordain_v canon_n gerunden_a canon_n that_o young_a child_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v baptize_v the_o council_n of_o bracarense_n 572_o and_o the_o council_n of_o vivense_n ordain_v the_o very_a same_o vossus_fw-la de_fw-fr bapt._n 179._o canon_n tee_fw-mi maris_fw-la canon_n the_o council_n of_o marisconenses_n hold_v 580._o ordain_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o ehildren_n shall_v be_v at_o easter_n except_o necessity_n hinder_v magd._n cent._n 6._o 613._o decretal_a p._n greg._n decretal_a pope_n greg._n the_o great_a lib_n 3_o ep._n 4._o add_v boniface-dist_a 4_o de_fw-fr consec_n let_v all_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n who_o give_v instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n austin_n to_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n when_o he_o send_v he_o into_o britain_n which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 530_o ordain_v justinion_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinion_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n shall_v be_v teach_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v novel_a institute_n 444._o justinus_n the_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 570._o ordain_v that_o it_o seem_v he_o good_a that_o when_o the_o samaritan_n that_o desire_v the_o unspotted_a baptism_n that_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n together_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v admit_v thereto_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o child_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o year_n can_v receive_v divine_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v without_o delay_n be_v make_v worthy_a or_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n that_o gossip_n be_v appoint_v to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la lib._n 16_o in_o justiniano_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n when_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v baptize_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o gossip_n magd._n cent._n 6._o 332._o maxentius_n maxentius_n maxentius_n say_v that_o child_n be_v not_o only_o adopt_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sonship_n but_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n by_o baptism_n cent._n 6._o p._n 227._o all_o the_o forementioned_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a baptismal_a rite_n be_v in_o use_n in_o this_o age_n with_o this_o addition_n ceremony_n ridiculous_a ceremony_n that_o lighted_a tapor_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baptise_a p._n 332._o the_o temple_n or_o church_n altar_n and_o relic_n in_o their_o dedication_n be_v christine_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o water_n of_o conjuration_n upon_o they_o p._n 369._o monastries_n the_o uncleanness_n and_o murder_n find_v in_o monastries_n in_o this_o cent_z we_o meet_v with_o a_o dreadful_a piece_n of_o infant_n baptism_n viz._n the_o head_n of_o 6000_o infant_n that_o have_v be_v murder_v and_o bury_v in_o a_o warren_n near_o a_o monastery_n as_o testify_v by_o udulricus_n to_o
ordinance_n that_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o substantial_a ground_n to_o baptise_v upon_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o consent_v to_o by_o themselves_o but_o that_o foederal_a holiness_n or_o any_o other_o qualification_n in_o infant_n be_v any_o scriptural_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v this_o text_n be_v altogether_o silent_a herein_o but_o second_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o federal_n holiness_n be_v a_o ground_n to_o baptize_v child_n upon_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o circumcise_v they_o under_o the_o law_n which_o must_v not_o be_v own_v by_o any_o mean_n yet_o from_o substantial_a argument_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o no_o such_o holiness_n be_v intend_v here_o first_o t._n no_o such_o federal_n holiness_n in_o the_o n._n t._n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o federal_a holiness_n belong_v to_o child_n that_o because_o the_o parent_n be_v believer_n and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n their_o natural_a seed_n must_v therefore_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o have_v the_o like_a right_n thereby_o to_o the_o evangelical_n as_o the_o child_n under_o the_o law_n have_v to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n which_o as_o no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v so_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v upon_o the_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o because_o it_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n dispensation_n as_o before_o 2._o because_o such_o apprehension_n intail_v grace_n to_o nature_n regeneration_n to_o generation_n in_o contradiction_n to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flâ—sh_a and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2._o 3._o because_o it_o contradict_v all_o the_o experience_n both_o of_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n wherein_o godly_a man_n have_v have_v wicked_a child_n and_o wicked_a man_n good_a child_n as_o abraham_n have_v a_o ishmael_n isaac_n a_o esau_n david_n a_o absolom_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a wicked_a ahaz_n beget_v good_a hezekiah_n wicked_a abia_n good_a asa_n wicked_a amon_n good_a josia_n 4._o because_o it_o necessitate_v a_o own_n the_o doctrine_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n matrimonial_a 2._o the_o text_n intend_v a_o other_o holiness_n viz_o matrimonial_a second_o because_o the_o text_n intend_v another_o holiness_n viz._n a_o civil_a or_o matrimonial_a holiness_n in_o opposition_n to_o fornication_n uncleanness_n bastardy_n and_o which_o do_v full_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o question_v propound_v by_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n for_o solution_n be_v place_n 1._o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o their_o new_a spiritual_a relation_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o dissolve_v their_o carnal_a relation_n enter_v into_o in_o unbelief_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v without_o defilement_n maintain_v their_o converse_n without_o sin_n any_o more_o than_o they_o can_v in_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n time_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o the_o civil_a relation_n before_o orderly_o enter_v into_o be_v clean_o now_o as_o before_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v as_o much_o clean_a and_o sanctify_a to_o his_o believe_a wife_n and_o that_o she_o may_v as_o free_o converse_v with_o â—im_n in_o the_o conjugal_a state_n now_o as_o before_o the_o spiritual_a difference_n happen_v betwixt_o they_o for_o religion_n break_v no_o band_n nor_o civil_a contract_n they_o be_v as_o true_a man_n and_o wife_n as_o before_o the_o marriage_n as_o honourable_a as_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n advise_v that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o state_n and_o call_v religion_n find_v they_o in_o ver._n 20._o and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o believer_n shall_v depart_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n break_v the_o relation_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v his_o civil_a in_o expectation_n of_o gain_v she_o over_o to_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n and_o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o bring_v a_o argument_n ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la for_o otherwise_o the_o child_n that_o they_o have_v together_o will_v be_v unclean_a viz._n if_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o their_o relation_n from_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o bed_n what_o will_v they_o make_v their_o child_n but_o bastard_n or_o unclean_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v no_o question_n of_o their_o legitimacy_n or_o holiness_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o cause_n to_o scruple_n the_o other_o and_o far_a also_o the_o believer_n have_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o doubt_v hereof_o because_o to_o he_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v clean_a whether_o husband_n wife_n child_n estate_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o the_o holiness_n i_o conceive_v can_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o text_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 4._o &_o mal._n 2.15_o the_o bastard_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a and_o unholy_a deut._n 32.2_o as_o mr._n calvin_n upon_o mal._n 2.15_o say_v wtll_v namely_o calvin_n calvin_n wherefore_o have_v god_n make_v one_o to_o wit_n seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n a_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o legitimate_a as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v name_n that_o divine_a which_o be_v pure_a from_o any_o fault_n or_o spot_n therefore_o he_o seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v appoint_v marriage_n from_o whence_o shall_v be_v bear_v a_o legitimate_a and_o pure_a offspring_n secret_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n here_o show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bastard_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v by_o polygamy_n because_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v legitimate_a but_o they_o who_o be_v beget_v according_a to_o god_n institution_n but_o where_o the_o husband_n violate_v the_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o wife_n and_z takes_z to_z himself_z another_z as_o he_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o marriage_n so_o also_o he_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a father_n thus_o calvin_n unbeliever_n 2._o the_o holiness_n the_o same_o speak_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unbeliever_n a_o second_o argument_n why_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o not_o such_o a_o faederal_a holiness_n as_o suggest_v because_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n then_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a parent_n in_o the_o text_n and_o if_o one_o will_v entitle_v to_o the_o ordinance_n so_o the_o other_o a_o three_o be_v from_o the_o consideration_n that_o child_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o infant_n or_o such_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v since_o the_o religious_a difference_n happen_v only_o 3._o child_n not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o infant_n only_o but_o of_o grow_v child_n for_o a_o man_n child_n be_v his_o child_n whilst_o he_o live_v through_o 30_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n old_a and_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v a_o heathenish_a son_n shall_v be_v baptize_v upon_o a_o faederal_a holiness_n as_o to_o say_v the_o unbelieving_a parent_n shall_v so_o be_v a_o four_o argument_n know_v 4._o ber._n it_o can_v be_v know_v why_o this_o can_v be_v a_o new_a covenant-holiness_n that_o must_v qualify_v and_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n first_o because_o that_o can_v be_v know_v for_o if_o the_o parent_n profess_v faith_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o in_o covenant_n themselves_o then_o may_v you_o baptize_v a_o wrong_n subject_a as_o well_o as_o a_o right_a one_o and_o second_o such_o a_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n child_n be_v in_o covenant_n or_o elect_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o as_o before_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o wicked_a ahaz_n and_o asa_n of_o abia_n and_o josia_n the_o son_n of_o wicked_a amon._n three_o from_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a commentator_n place_n 3._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o commentator_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o party_n themselves_o austin_n austin_n austin_n a_o great_a asserter_n of_o infant_n baptism_n as_o before_o say_v hereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o that_o sanctification_n be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o make_v christian_n and_o remit_v sin_n jerom_n say_v because_o of_o god_n appointment_n marriage_n be_v holy_a ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n thus_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o child_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n melanc_fw-fr melanc_fw-fr melancton_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n thus_o therefore_o paul_n answer_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v asunder_o for_o their_o unlike_a opinion_n of_o god_n if_o the_o impious_a person_n do_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o other_o and_o for_o comfort_n he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n meat_n be_v sanctify_v for_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o use_n that_o be_v grant_v
vintage_n be_v at_o hand_n and_z carrying_z the_o weak_a fort_n with_o they_o in_o some_o hundred_o of_o cart_n go_v in_o great_a troop_n into_o the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o hungaria_n and_o tâ—â—nsilyania_n where_o he_o say_v they_o can_v find_v fit_a seat_n for_o themselves_o and_o whereby_o they_o avoid_v thâ—se_a evil_n that_o be_v after_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o that_o â—bâ—se_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n that_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o waldenses_n of_o old_a may_v appear_v by_o this_o custom_n of_o live_v together_o in_o house_n or_o college_n which_o wâ—â—_n their_o custom_n as_o bishop_n usher_n usher_n usher_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o p._n 292._o maintain_v themselves_o by_o their_o manufacture_n and_o live_v so_o together_o not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n &_o comfort_n of_o their_o â—oâ—â—â—_n have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n for_o religious_a service_n hung._n 4._o hung._n eye_v also_o that_o primitive_a pattern_n act._n 4._o but_o to_o free_v themselves_o more_o from_o observation_n and_o persecution_n which_o flock_v together_o from_o several_a part_n may_v occasion_v in_o which_o way_n upon_o good_a information_n i_o find_v they_o continue_v together_o in_o hâ—â—garia_n transilvania_n poland_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n to_o this_o day_n concern_v who_o a_o hungarian_a scholar_n that_o about_o 5_o or_o 6._o year_n since_o come_v from_o those_o part_n and_o have_v live_v â—mongst_a they_o give_v the_o within_o a_o fâ—â—_n day_n this_o particular_a account_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v four_o college_n of_o they_o in_o those_o part_n viz._n two_o in_o the_o low_a hungary_n one_o at_o a_o place_n call_v cosoâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v another_o at_o turkâ—s_n hida_n and_o in_o the_o upper_a hungary_n another_o famous_a college_n in_o a_o place_n call_v saras_n patack_n in_o which_o town_n he_o himself_o live_v as_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o know_v the_o people_n very_o well_o and_o that_o there_o be_v near_o 100_o family_n in_o that_o college_n who_o be_v repute_v a_o very_a holy_a harmless_a innocent_a people_n and_o that_o they_o do_v support_v themselves_o by_o their_o manufacture_n bring_v into_o one_o joint-stock_n eat_v altogether_o in_o one_o great_a hall_n worship_n god_n together_o twice_o a_o day_n each_o several_a manufacture_n be_v range_v together_o both_o as_o to_o their_o work-room_n lodgings_n and_o table_n in_o the_o common_a hall_n have_v public_a officer_n to_o manage_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o school_n for_o their_o child_n in_o transilvania_n he_o say_v he_o know_v another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v alvinez_n transilvania_n 5._o transilvania_n all_o which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o remain_v of_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o moravia_n and_o bohemia_n about_o 50._o year_n since_o i_o understand_v that_o near_a heidlberg_n in_o the_o palatinate_n there_o be_v another_o great_a college_n consist_v of_o near_o 100_o family_n and_o that_o in_o prusia_n there_o be_v other_o of_o they_o also_o vâ—ssius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la p._n 177._o tellâ—_n we_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o transilvania_n do_v reject_v infant_n baptism_n and_o baptise_v only_o upon_o profession_n but_o he_o withal_o say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o socinianism_n though_o this_o hungarian_a gentleman_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o college_n be_v very_o free_a from_o that_o infection_n poland_n 6._o poland_n and_o far_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v spread_v in_o poland_n where_o the_o waldense_n as_o you_o will_v afterward_o find_v have_v much_o to_o do_v appear_v from_o what_o we_o find_v out_o of_o john_n a_o lasco_n the_o polonian_a baron_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o chldren_n because_o they_o neither_o do_v believe_v nor_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n thereof_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o circumcise_n child_n under_o the_o law_n to_o baptise_v they_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o the_o one_o and_o none_o for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o god_n have_v other_o way_n to_o save_v the_o child_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n then_o by_o such_o external_a ceremony_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o circumcision_n be_v child_n to_o â—e_v save_v of_o old_a for_o than_o will_v the_o â—â—mules_n as_o well_o as_o the_o male_n have_v be_v enjoin_v the_o fame_n and_o that_o it_o be_v godâ—_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o no_o onward_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lean_v â—â—on_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o to_o all_o which_o as_o a_o â—â—â—my_n to_o their_o persuasion_n he_o large_o reply_a in_o the_o say_a book_n he_o also_o in_o his_o theologia_n muscovitica_fw-la p._n 157._o 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o fraternity_n in_o poland_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v single_a life_n though_o under_o no_o public_a vow_n or_o constraint_n admit_v marriage_n to_o any_o that_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o live_v very_o pious_a life_n as_o dr._n usher_n p._n 363._o a_o far_a and_o moâ—e_n particular_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o church_n in_o all_o these_o part_n i_o doubt_v not_o short_o to_o give_v you_o have_v late_o write_v into_o germany_n to_o a_o learned_a and_o very_a intelligent_a person_n now_o as_o i_o hear_v write_v a_o history_n of_o they_o and_o last_o in_o england_n itself_o engl._n 7._o engl._n where_o several_a of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o then_o disciple_n out_o of_o france_n germany_n and_o holland_n have_v recourse_n and_z have_v leave_v we_o some_o print_n of_o their_o footstep_n viz_o rainard_n lâ—â—â—ard_v a_o famous_a waldensian_a barb_n be_v a_o evangelist_n send_v into_o england_n as_o p._n perin_n and_o morland_n p._n 184._o and_o who_o disciple_n be_v call_v loâ—â—ards_n and_o imprison_v in_o that_o tower_n in_o paul_n church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n tower_n to_o this_o day_n and_o which_o be_v a_o sect._n so_o hate_v by_o the_o popish_a ruler_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o they_o put_v a_o clause_n into_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o magistrate_n especial_o sheriff_n and_o parliament_n man_n utter_o to_o exterpate_v and_o root_v they_o up_o and_o which_o form_n of_o oath_n continue_v till_o king_n james_n time_n in_o henry_n ii_o time_n there_o be_v 30._o of_o the_o waldensian_a sect_n take_v at_o oxford_n and_o mark_v with_o a_o key_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o every_o one_o forbid_v to_o relieve_v they_o whereby_o they_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n as_o holinshed_n in_o his_o cron_n and_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o henry_n viii_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1528._o seven_o dutch_a anabaptist_n that_o come_v over_o with_o anne_n a_o cleve_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v of_o who_o five_o bear_v the_o faggot_n and_o recant_v and_o two_o of_o they_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n stow_n cron._n 576._o and_o again_o in_o henry_n viii_o time_n 1535._o twenty_o two_o anabaptist_n be_v apprehend_v and_o ten_o of_o they_o put_v to_o death_n fâ—â—_v act._n mon._n v._o 2._o p._n 315._o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 1â—57_n we_o find_v anabaptist_n imprison_v give_v the_o follow_a ground_n against_o infant_n baptism_n viz._n 1._o because_o antiscriptural_a 2._o because_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o because_o christ_n command_v teach_v â—o_o go_v before_o baptism_n pox_n act_n mon._n v._o 3._o p._n 606._o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o a_o congregation_n of_o anabaptist_n be_v take_v at_o their_o meeting_n within_o allgate_n twenty_o seven_o of_o who_o be_v imprison_v and_o of_o they_o four_o recant_v two_o be_v burut_fw-la in_o smithfield_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v banish_v stow_n cron._n 676._o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o king_n james_n 1618._o that_o excellent_a dutch_a piece_n call_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o well_o ground_a treatise_n concern_v baptism_n that_o with_o so_o much_o authority_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n prove_v the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n and_o disprove_v that_o of_o infant_n be_v print_v in_o english_a since_o when_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o 30._o or_o 40._o year_n many_o have_v be_v the_o conference_n that_o have_v past_a and_o many_o the_o treatise_n that_o have_v be_v write_v pro_n and_o â—on_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o many_o have_v be_v the_o suffering_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n that_o people_n of_o that_o persuasion_n have_v undergo_v whereby_o so_o much_o light_n have_v break_v forth_o therein_o that_o not_o only_o very_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v convince_v thereof_o but_o very_o many_o congregation_n of_o baptist_n have_v be_v and_o be_v dally_v gather_v in_o that_o good_a old_a way_n of_o the_o
for_o if_o from_o â—ne_a baptism_n ephes_n 4._o christ_n will_v oblige_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o unity_n let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o from_o a_o baptism_n so_o different_a from_o christ_n such_o difference_n and_o division_n shall_v flow_v for_o as_o one_o ingenious_o observe_v that_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o traveller_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n one_o conjecture_n he_o shall_v go_v this_o way_n another_o that_o and_o sometime_o at_o hot_a dispute_n and_o contention_n about_o it_o and_o in_o the_o contest_v many_o byway_n be_v attempt_v yet_o still_o the_o further_o they_o go_v the_o more_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n till_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o true_a road_n again_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o baptiser_n of_o infant_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o many_o new_a device_n to_o maintain_v it_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o hot_a contest_v breach_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o who_o principal_a argument_n and_o scripture_n pretence_n for_o the_o practice_n you_o have_v here_o also_o examine_v and_o answer_v the_o ancient_a waldenses_n you_o find_v here_o from_o good_a authority_n be_v great_a assertor_n of_o this_o primitive_a institution_n of_o believer_n baptism_n and_o faithful_a impugner_n of_o infant_n as_o a_o human_a and_o antichristian_a tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a that_o the_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o degenerate_v in_o so_o principal_a a_o foundation_n and_o give_v thereby_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o the_o common-enemy_n to_o reproach_v their_o whole_a separation_n for_o since_o they_o assert_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o popish_a seven_o how_o lamentable_a be_v it_o that_o by_o this_o deviate_a from_o this_o primitive_a rule_n and_o pattern_n they_o shall_v so_o miserable_o differ_v in_o both_o but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o of_o baptism_n object_n 1_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o business_n of_o believer_n baptism_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n so_o many_o fear_v god_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v so_o zealous_o and_o conscientious_o cleave_v to_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o error_n and_o darkness_n in_o sprinkle_v their_o child_n whilst_o so_o few_o in_o comparison_n do_v embrace_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o baptise_v believer_n answ_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o enquiry_n i_o present_v the_o follow_a consideration_n for_o satisfaction_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v more_o appear_v that_o many_o time_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o babe_n and_o weak_a one_o which_o he_o withhold_v from_o the_o wise_a &_o prudent_a to_o prevent_v boast_v and_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o holy_a good_a pleasure_n who_o open_v heart_n and_o ear_n and_o give_v understanding_n as_o seem_v he_o good_a 2._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o great_a truth_n that_o as_o god_n people_n go_v into_o mystical_a babylon_n gradual_o that_o iniquity_n prevail_v by_o step_n so_o must_v their_o come_n out_o be_v some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o literal_a babylon_n therefore_o have_v it_o be_v that_o some_o age_n have_v recover_v much_o of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n whilst_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v very_o corrupt_a in_o discipline_n and_o hold_v fast_o many_o dregs_o of_o antichristianism_n as_o luther_n and_o many_o of_o these_o reformer_n that_o under_o their_o zealous_a plead_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n against_o popish_a merit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o hold_v fast_o image_n in_o church_n and_o consubstantiation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o again_o many_o that_o have_v get_v light_n in_o the_o discipline_n have_v yet_o be_v very_o corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n if_o not_o in_o manner_n many_o have_v recover_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o have_v not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o who_o have_v live_v much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o holy_a live_n that_o have_v be_v zealous_a opposer_n of_o the_o right_a form_n and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o discipline_n how_o gradual_o have_v it_o get_v ground_n sometime_o in_o the_o negative_a oppose_v false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n sometime_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n some_o age_n get_v and_o recover_v one_o piece_n some_z other_o another_z as_o for_o instance_n how_o zealous_a have_v the_o protestant_n be_v in_o oppose_a popery_n in_o one_o age_n and_o yet_o as_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o any_o further_a light_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o next_o and_o again_o how_o zealous_a the_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o oppose_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o as_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o a_o further_a reformation_n as_o to_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n pattern_n oh_o what_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v independency_n among_o many_o holy_a zealous_a and_o learned_a man_n a_o few_o year_n since_o and_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o stand_v up_o to_o assert_v it_o but_o especial_o what_o a_o monstrous_a prodigious_a thing_n be_v anabaptism_n 3._o another_o reason_n mâ—y_v be_v from_o the_o inconsiderable_a person_n as_o to_o gift_n part_n learning_n worldly_a power_n and_o greatness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o few_o but_o the_o poor_a have_v embrace_v it_o 4._o another_o from_o the_o contemptibleness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v calculate_v not_o for_o the_o meridian_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n or_o show_v but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a yet_o exceed_o accommodate_v to_o further_a grace_n humility_n mortification_n self-denial_n to_o increase_v faith_n love_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o other_o may_v be_v from_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n cast_v upon_o the_o professor_n thereof_o or_o real_a fall_n and_o scandal_n of_o those_o under_o it_o who_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o that_o seek_v it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o offence_n must_v needs_o be_v matth._n 18._o 6._o and_o last_o to_o instruct_v humility_n in_o all_o attainment_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o to_o exercise_v tenderness_n and_o compassion_n to_o those_o that_o differ_v know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v first_o may_v be_v last_o and_o he_o which_o be_v last_o may_v be_v first_o object_n 2_o but_o why_o have_v you_o so_o many_o quotation_n from_o paedobaptist_n as_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o man_n that_o so_o much_o oppose_v your_o practice_n will_v advantage_v you_o by_o their_o assertion_n if_o true_o urge_v answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o to_o which_o i_o will_v reply_v that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o need_v no_o better_a testimony_n than_o the_o confession_n of_o party_n themselves_o and_o herein_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v enough_o from_o their_o own_o pen_n to_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v their_o own_o and_o to_o justify_v our_o practice_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o have_v injure_v themselves_o by_o their_o acknowledgement_n it_o will_v be_v their_o part_n to_o show_v their_o own_o mistake_v or_o to_o reconcile_v if_o they_o can_v their_o contradiction_n answ_n 2_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o authority_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v produce_v not_o that_o any_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v offer_v by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o but_o argument_n from_o some_o person_n of_o note_n among_o themselves_o prevail_v forty_o time_n more_o than_o the_o very_a same_o from_o person_n they_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o and_o therefore_o paul_n quote_v they_o ownr_v poet_n act_n 17._o answ_n 3_o and_o 3_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o practice_n by_o so_o much_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v so_o to_o make_v their_o own_o pen_n and_o tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o witness_v what_o more_o especial_o be_v quote_v from_o mr._n baxter_n right_o to_o sacrament_n and_o dr._n tailor_n plea_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophecy_n object_n 3_o but_o be_v it_o possible_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o mr._n baxter_n that_o have_v be_v esteem_v the_o great_a maulâ—_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v make_v assertion_n so_o much_o in_o contradiction_n to_o his_o former_a position_n have_v he_o then_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o revoke_v his_o former_a apprehension_n answer_n answ_n that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o these_o assertion_n and_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n his_o
apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n signa_n in_o oculos_fw-la incurrentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o mr._n perkâ—ns_n say_v that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o one_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o other_o hear_v case_n cons_n p._n 177._o and_o some_o do_v call_v they_o hieroglyphic_n viz._n such_o visible_a representation_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o egyptian_n use_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o which_o therefore_o call_v for_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o sense_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o all_o that_o partake_v thereof_o otherwise_o the_o action_n will_v be_v whole_o insignificant_a &_o therefore_o for_o any_o to_o carry_v a_o poor_a ignorant_a babe_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v carry_v it_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n which_o will_v be_v as_o significat_fw-la as_o if_o you_o shall_v represent_v some_o goodly_a show_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o instruct_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n repentance_n 2._o to_o witness_v repentance_n the_o second_o â—nd_n that_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o the_o party_n baptise_a might_n thereby_o witness_v his_o repentance_n mat._n 3.11.3_o 6._o act._n 2._o call_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_n 1_o to_o which_o whoever_o offer_v themselves_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n bax._n mr._n bax._n for_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o mr._n baxter_n for_o very_a convince_a argument_n upon_o his_o first_o argument_n with_o mr._n blake_n in_o the_o fore_n mention_v book_n viz_o wherein_o he_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v not_o baptise_v any_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o he_o prove_v thus_o first_o argument_n if_o john_n baptist_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n before_o he_o will_v baptize_v they_o then_o so_o must_v we_o but_o john_n do_v so_o therefore_o the_o three_o consequence_n be_v clear_a the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v from_o mark_n 1.3_o 4._o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o doubtless_o that_o repentance_n say_v he_o which_o be_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v true_a special_a repentance_n second_o argument_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o scripture_n precept_n and_o example_n direct_v we_o to_o baptize_v those_o that_o profess_v true_a repentance_n and_o no_o other_o than_o we_o must_v baptize_v they_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a so_o therefore_o be_v the_o consequent_a which_o be_v full_o make_v good_a from_o mat._n 4.17_o mark_v 1.15_o &_o 16_o 12._o act_n 17.30_o luke_n 24.47_o where_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n also_o to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n which_o afterward_o follow_v as_o mat._n 3.11_o mark_v 1.8_o luke_n 3.16_o act_n 2.37_o 38_o 41._o three_o argument_n if_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o do_v profess_v true_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a must_v do_v so_o etc._n etc._n colos_n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o then_o in_o further_a conficmation_n he_o quote_v bullinger_n bullinger_n bullinger_n upon_o act_n 2.38_o who_o say_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o testify_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o rimission_n of_o sin_n first_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o engagemenent_n to_o believe_v hereafter_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o present_a faith_n second_o and_o that_o not_o a_o common_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n three_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a separable_a use_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o three_o end_v of_o baptism_n be_v to_o evidence_n present_a regeneration_n regeneration_n 3._o end_v to_o evidence_n present_a regeneration_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n or_o symbol_n regeneration_n be_v call_v in_o allusion_n to_o it_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o and_o a_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3_o which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o ordinance_n that_o if_o that_o thing_n signifieâ—_n thereby_o be_v want_v the_o sign_n only_o will_v be_v very_o ineffectual_a and_o insignificantâ—_n as_o tailor_n d._n tailor_n dr._n taylor_n late_a bishop_n of_o down_o very_o elegant_o faith_n it_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o thâ—_n baptist_n lib._n of_o proph._n p._n 242._o this_o indeed_o be_v true_o to_o be_v baptize_v wheâ—_n it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o symbol_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n whatsoever_o be_v less_o than_o this_o be_v but_o the_o symbol_n only_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n a_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la a_o dead_a letter_n a_o empty_a shadow_n a_o instrument_n without_o a_o agent_n to_o manage_v or_o force_v to_o actuate_v it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o have_v mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o 10_o argument_n p._n 117_o 118._o bax._n mr._n bax._n christ_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n but_o to_o man_n that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v administer_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n therefore_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n to_o be_v admininistre_v to_o such_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a say_v he_o in_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o though_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o tit._n 3.5_o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o full_a grant_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v neither_o significant_a nor_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n have_v here_o give_v we_o four_o end_n be_v signal_o to_o represent_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n part_n 4._o end_v signal_o to_o represent_v the_o covenant_n on_o man_n part_n that_o the_o believer_n enter_v into_o hereby_o viz._n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o christ_n in_o new_a obedience_n by_o that_o figurative_a death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o be_v dipprd_n in_o water_n and_o by_o so_o go_v down_o under_o and_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o to_o rise_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resureection_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n by_o mortiâ—â—ation_n and_o vivification_n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o have_v mr._n perkins_n very_o significant_a viz._n the_o action_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v a_o certain_a stipulation_n or_o obligattion_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v homage_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o homage_n stand_v in_o faith_n wherereby_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commanament_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o also_o you_o have_v baxt._n mr._n baxt._n mr._n baxter_n very_o full_o upon_o his_o thirâ—_n argument_n to_o mr._n blake_n viz._n it_o be_v oâ—_n the_o institute_v nature_n of_o baptism_n to_o bâ—_n in_o general_a a_o profess_v sign_n for_o the_o present_a as_o well_o as_o a_o engage_v sign_n for_o the_o future_a for_o first_o the_o minister_n do_v baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n anâ—_n holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o party_n do_v consent_n thereto_o first_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o baptism_n and_o second_o voluntary_o receive_v that_o baptism_n and_o his_o offer_n of_o himself_o here_o go_v before_o the_o minister_n baptise_v of_o he_o and_o his_o reception_n of_o that_o baptism_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o baptism_n essential_o contain_v on_o his_o part_n a_o signal_n profession_n of_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o form_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n viz._n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a case_n that_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n according_a to_o it_o be_v institute_v nature_n and_o use_n do_v contain_v the_o person_n actual_a signal_n profession_n of_o present_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o in_o offer_v and_o anactual_a signal_n profession_n that_o we_o there_o present_o consecrate_v devote_v and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a relation_n second_o another_o
to_o they_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o church_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o some_o eminent_a witness_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o believer_n baptism_n in_o a_o brief_a history_n thereof_o give_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a through_o out_o the_o century_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n buâ—_n of_o the_o christian_n also_o in_o order_n to_o it_o with_o some_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n noâ—_n baptise_a till_o aged_n collect_v â—uâ—_n of_o several_a author_n especial_o the_o famous_a magdiburgensian_a history_n century_n i._n not_o further_o to_o mention_v the_o elder_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n all_o of_o they_o so_o full_o it_o vii_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v confirm_v and_o establish_v this_o great_a truth_n as_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n john_n paul_n peter_n barnabas_n timothy_n titus_n judas_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o who_o authority_n have_v be_v at_o large_a rehearse_v we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o give_v a_o account_n here_o of_o some_o humane_a authority_n also_o which_o we_o produce_v not_o for_o any_o proof_n but_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n onâ—y_n and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v of_o weight_n with_o some_o and_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_a scripture_n authority_n but_o even_o antiquity_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o be_v altogether_o for_o believer_n and_o not_o foâ—_n infant_n baptism_n the_o magdiburgenses_n in_o their_o excellent_a history_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o century_n they_o find_v to_o have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n viz._n first_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n the_o one_a subject_a of_o baptism_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o find_v they_o baptise_a only_a the_o adult_n or_o age_a whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whereof_o they_o say_v we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o 2.8.10.16.19_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n but_o as_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n they_o confess_v they_o read_v of_o no_o example_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o 496._o second_o as_o to_o the_o administrator_n administrator_n the_o 2._o administrator_n of_o baptism_n they_o say_v they_o find_v other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v which_o in_o after_o age_n come_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v fix_v upon_o bishop_n though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o layman_n but_o woman_n also_o be_v admit_v to_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n three_o place_n the_o 3._o place_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n they_o find_v it_o be_v as_o occasion_v offer_v where_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o other_o coveniency_n for_o baptise_v be_v and_o which_o be_v do_v as_o well_o private_o where_o only_o two_o person_n philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n be_v as_o in_o a_o great_a congregation_n act_v 2._o neither_o do_v they_o find_v that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o this_o age_n first_o consecrate_a before_o baptism_n which_o with_o so_o much_o ceremony_n be_v after_o enjoin_v to_o be_v in_o font_n and_o baptisterious_a fix_v in_o the_o temple_n four_o time_n the_o 4._o time_n as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o say_v they_o find_v to_o be_v as_o any_o fit_a season_n no_o certain_a day_n or_o feast_n be_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appropriate_v thereto_o as_o after_o it_o be_v to_o easter_n and_o whitsenâ—ide_n five_o manner_n the_o 5._o manner_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v it_o be_v by_o dip_v or_o plunge_v in_o the_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v they_o say_v so_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v immersion_n in_o water_n but_o to_o the_o allegory_n of_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o proper_o allude_v rom._n 6._o col._n 2._o as_o also_o to_o the_o many_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o heb._n 2.10_o eph._n 5._o tit._n 3._o and_o in_o the_o 22._o act_n where_o they_o observe_v that_o ananias_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n which_o say_v custom_n of_o dip_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n be_v change_v into_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n in_o the_o face_n ceremony_n the_o 6._o ceremony_n six_o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o party_n baptise_a do_v free_o come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o profess_v their_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o any_o formal_a way_n of_o confession_n which_o after_o be_v enjoin_v and_o that_o without_o any_o gossip_n or_o surety_n to_o confess_v or_o undertake_v for_o they_o which_o after_o be_v require_v both_o for_o the_o adult_n as_o for_o the_o infant_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o give_v of_o name_n in_o baptise_v no_o excorisme_n chrysme_n or_o annointing_n no_o consignation_n albes_fw-la salt_n spital_n no_o gift_n give_v or_o receive_v no_o confirmation_n or_o bishoping_a no_o give_v of_o meat_n milk_n or_o honey_n all_o which_o be_v after_o introduce_v and_o enjoin_v as_o you_o will_v hear_v magdib_n cen._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 496._o 497._o century_n ii_o as_o to_o baptism_n in_o the_o second_o century_n they_o say_v cent._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 109._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o approved_a author_n that_o there_o be_v any_o mutation_n or_o variation_n from_o the_o former_a and_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o quote_v what_o justin_n martyr_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n say_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o antoâ—_n pius_n the_o emperor_n which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o at_o large_a as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o apology_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n that_o mr_n baxter_n himself_o have_v render_v it_o in_o his_o saint_n rest_v c._n 8._o ser._n 5._o viz_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o how_o we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n after_o that_o we_o be_v renown_a through_o christ_n those_o among_o we_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v they_o be_v true_a be_v willing_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o we_o do_v admonish_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o also_o fast_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o we_o into_o the_o water_n and_o there_o as_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v they_o also_o by_o new_a birth_n renew_v and_o then_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n then_o we_o bring_v the_o person_n thus_o wash_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o brethren_n as_o they_o be_v call_v where_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o new_a illuminate_v person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v by_o true_a doctrine_n and_o by_o good_a work_n worthy_a observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n then_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o chief_a brother_n so_o they_o call_v the_o chief_a minister_n he_o take_v it_o and_o offer_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o awhile_o he_o celebrate_v thanksgiving_n after_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o whole_a assembly_n say_v amen_n thanksgiving_n be_v end_v by_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a guide_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o deacon_n as_o we_o call_v they_o do_v give_v to_o every_o one_o present_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v and_o they_o also_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o absent_a this_o food_n we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v but_o only_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o this_o say_v mr._n baxter_n be_v you_o see_v no_o new_a way_n this_o justin_n martyr_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n within_o 30_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o it_o be_v credible_a also_o very_a many_o be_v live_v who_o have_v be_v frequent_a auditor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v behead_v under_o verus_n the_o emperor_n now_o they_o that_o shall_v consider_v this_o
most_o eminency_n viz._n his_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n wherein_o you_o have_v the_o order_n rank_n dignity_n name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n a_o profound_a piece_n no_o doubt_n the_o other_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n wherein_o the_o consecration_n order_n office_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o inferior_a angel_n viz._n the_o priest_n friar_n monk_n bishop_n archbishop_n and_o pope_n be_v methodical_o treat_v and_o handle_v as_o also_o divers_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n discuss_v among_o which_o that_o of_o infants-baptism_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o he_o declare_v he_o receive_v from_o his_o prafector_n together_o with_o various_a ceremony_n that_o according_a to_o like_a apostolic_a authority_n be_v confirm_v as_o a_o appendix_n thereto_o viz._n gossip_n or_o surety_n chrism_n or_o the_o anoint_v cream_n exorcism_n or_o sufflation_n viz._n a_o blow_v use_v in_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v away_o consignation_n or_o the_o sign_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n confirmation_n or_o bishoping_a the_o baptise_a child_n afterward_o to_o complete_a his_o imperfect_a baptism_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n albes_fw-la or_o white_a garment_n for_o the_o baptise_a baptisterion_n or_o large_a font_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n altar_n also_o for_o the_o eucharist_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o authority_n that_o father_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o they_o give_v we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o which_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o very_a convince_a one_o no_o doubt_n concern_v which_o though_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a repetition_n thereof_o it_o may_v sufficient_o detect_v the_o cheat_n the_o lie_v be_v so_o gross_a so_o ill_o make_v and_o lay_v together_o that_o every_o common_a understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o juggle_n for_o how_o absurd_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n or_o his_o praefector_n shall_v acquaint_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a apostolical_a tradition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a paul_n may_v have_v tell_v he_o it_o have_v be_v new_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o those_o day_n a_o old_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o baptisterion_n and_o altar_n in_o temple_n when_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o temple_n for_o christian_a worship_n for_o above_o 200._o year_n after_o and_o also_o of_o those_o other_o impious_a foolery_n that_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o for_o some_o age_n after_o so_o strange_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v they_o infatuate_v to_o come_v forth_o with_o such_o ridiculous_a madness_n to_o detect_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v that_o interest_n that_o shall_v appear_v with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o horrid_a cheat_n you_o have_v very_o convince_o discover_v and_o detect_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n &_o beside_o those_o already_o mention_v page_n 110_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n you_o have_v he_o magdiburgenses_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o p._n 625_o 626._o and_o cent._n 4._o p._n 420_o 554_o and_o 1129._o also_o by_o perkins_n reynolds_n rivet_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n it_o be_v whole_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o from_o many_o consideration_n be_v write_v by_o the_o ingenuous_a contriver_n till_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n that_o none_o of_o the_o church-writer_n in_o those_o time_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o that_o austin_n himself_o go_v not_o high_a than_o origen_n and_o which_o wretched_a forgery_n be_v excellent_o detect_v in_o 39_o argument_n by_o the_o learned_a dailly_n a_o late_a renown_a protestant-writer_n in_o france_n in_o his_o book_n call_v de_fw-la scriptis_fw-la a_o second_o proof_n lean_v upon_o to_o verify_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o apostolicalness_n be_v that_o of_o justin_n justin_n justin_n martyr_n martyr_n martyr_n response_n response_n response_n especial_o to_o the_o 56_o question_n before_o mention_v page_n 111._o and_o chap._n 2._o which_o many_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n do_v learned_o detect_v to_o be_v spurious_a also_o as_o perkins_n rivet_n and_o other_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o do_v disow_v the_o same_o as_o ridiculous_a forasmuch_o as_o origen_n and_o the_o manichee_n be_v mention_v therein_o that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o so_o long_a time_n after_o and_o concern_v which_o response_n baxter_n m._n baxter_n mr._n baxter_n himself_o in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n p._n 155._o be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o to_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o the_o 56_o question_n he_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o because_o though_o the_o place_n be_v most_o express_a for_o infant_n baptism_n for_o when_o the_o friar_n hand_n be_v in_o he_o can_v do_v it_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n and_o the_o book_n ancient_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v either_o spurious_a or_o interpolate_a a_o three_o ancient_a proof_n urge_v in_o confirmation_n hereof_o be_v the_o decretal_n and_o institution_n of_o several_a pope_n in_o this_o 2_o cent._n viz._n pope_n clement_n clem._n p._n clem._n for_o chrysm_n consignation_n and_o confirmation_n second_o pope_n hyginus_n huginus_n p._n huginus_n for_o gossip_n chrysm_n and_o dedication_n of_o church_n upon_o who_o authority_n mr._n baxter_n lay_v so_o much_o stress_n that_o he_o print_v it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o scripture-proof_n among_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o boast_o call_v for_o as_o good_a proof_n from_o antiquity_n against_o infants-baptisme_n conclude_v that_o gossip_n can_v not_o be_v but_o for_o infants-baptism_n though_o the_o word_n out_o of_o gracian_a as_o l._n osiander_n give_v they_o be_v otherwise_o cent._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o viz._n in_o catechism_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o confirmation_n if_o necessity_n require_v there_o may_v be_v one_o surety_n or_o gossip_n as_o usual_o render_v infant_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v have_v it_o seem_v gossip_n as_o hereafter_o you_o will_v find_v in_o other_o rite_n as_o well_o as_o in_o baptism_n and_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o child_n three_o pope_n victor_n victor_n p._n victor_n for_o confine_a baptism_n to_o easter_n four_o pope_n pius_n pius_n p._n pius_n for_o baptisteriâ—ns_n the_o spuriousnes_n of_o all_o which_o decretal_n be_v learned_o by_o osiander_n perkins_n rivet_n etc._n etc._n detect_v and_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n fox_n fox_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o martyrology_n vol._n 1._o p._n 75._o who_o speak_v of_o these_o decretal_n say_v judicious_o if_o not_o prophetical_o viz._n most_o lamentable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o falsify_v of_o such_o trifle_a tradition_n under_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n either_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n or_o that_o it_o have_v remain_v so_o long_o undetect_v for_o say_v he_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_o reform_v before_o these_o decretal_a constitution_n and_o epistle_n which_o have_v so_o long_o put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n shall_v be_v full_o detect_v and_o appear_v in_o their_o colour_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o paint_v and_o concern_v which_o the_o magdiburgenses_n magdib_n magdib_n very_o excellent_o cent._n 2._o p._n 111._o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o be_v express_v in_o these_o decretal_n of_o these_o roman_a bishop_n then_o what_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o even_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o so_o corrupt_v and_o contaminate_v the_o simple_a form_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v of_o in_o any_o other_o church_n the_o next_o testimony_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o authentic_a proof_n in_o the_o case_n be_v that_o of_o origen_n in_o the_o three_o century_n examine_v origen_n testimony_n examine_v and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o stress_n lay_v by_o austin_n and_o other_o for_o from_o he_o say_v dr._n taylor_n he_o only_o have_v his_o proof_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o seem_v the_o former_a testimony_n have_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n his_o word_n be_v these_o take_v out_o of_o his_o five_o book_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o six_o chap._n of_o the_o rom._n viz._n the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n to_o child_n but_o whether_o this_o testimony_n ought_v any_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o former_a let_v these_o follow_a consideration_n
have_v be_v father_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v not_o he_o as_o a_o piece_n call_v de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o a_o abbot_n in_o france_n as_o dailly_n demonstrate_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptis_fw-la p._n 466._o c._n 39_o l._n 2._o cyprian_n cyprian_n but_o if_o his_o own_o there_o be_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o other_o corrupt_a and_o antichristian_a tenant_n corrupt_a very_o corrupt_a that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o write_n and_o say_v to_o be_v his_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principle_n church_n be_v peters-chair_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n arise_v and_o that_o upon_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v found_v with_o much_o more_o such_o stuff_n which_o the_o magdiburgenses_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 84._o a_o violent_a impugner_n of_o priest_n marriage_n p._n 86._o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o alm_n conclude_v that_o sin_v commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v do_v away_o by_o alm_n and_o good_a work_n p._n 80._o and_o again_o that_o as_o water_n extinguish_v fire_n so_o do_v alm_n extinguish_v sin_n p._n 81._o and_o concern_v baptism_n itself_o very_o absurd_o corrupt_a say_v that_o the_o water_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v it_o more_o efficacious_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o the_o person_n baptise_v confer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o baptize_v be_v inward_o sanctify_v thereby_o that_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a page_n 82._o that_o exorcism_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o kiss_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o baptise_a infant_n and_o that_o sprinkle_v may_v serve_v instead_o of_o dip_v p._n 125._o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o either_o cyprian_a have_v be_v vile_o ruffine_v and_o these_o thing_n father_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o notable_a factor_n for_o antichrist_n and_o that_o in_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v very_o strong_o work_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v foist_v into_o his_o write_n by_o that_o villainous_a curse_a generation_n that_o so_o horrible_o abuse_v the_o write_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o who_o dare_v venture_v upon_o any_o forgery_n how_o impious_a soever_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n witness_v that_o impudent_a fable_n as_o osiander_n call_v it_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o four_o century_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n 2._o part._n thus_o you_o have_v the_o principal_a authority_n urge_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n prove_v forge_v and_o fabulous_a and_o what_o do_v more_o refute_v that_o fond_a conceit_n of_o the_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o to_o prove_v this_o practice_n than_o the_o testimony_n justin_n martyr_n give_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o his_o day_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o witness_n tertull_n give_v against_o infants-bapt_n in_o the_o three_o century_n &_o the_o advice_n that_o nazianzen_n give_v to_o defer_v it_o the_o decree_n of_o so_o many_o council_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o especial_o so_o many_o eminent_a christian_n in_o the_o four_o century_n that_o do_v not_o baptize_v their_o child_n till_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v before_o so_o learned_o observe_v by_o dailly_n grotius_n dr._n b._n dr._n tailor_n and_o other_o and_o which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v unanswerable_a argument_n against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v object_n that_o by_o tertullia_n oppose_v it_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o do_v so_o except_o it_o have_v be_v warrant_v by_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v grant_v answer_n answer_n tertullian_n do_v oppose_v it_o but_o who_o it_o be_v that_o assert_v it_o and_o whether_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o suppose_v be_v not_o mention_v if_o any_o do_v affirm_v it_o will_v be_v on_o their_o part_n to_o prove_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o magdiburgenses_n and_o other_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o no_o instance_n of_o any_o that_o either_o practise_v this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o these_o invention_n father_v also_o upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o chrism_n exorcism_n consignation_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o age._n but_o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v demonstrate_v especial_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o so_o corrupt_v that_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v they_o not_o as_o good_a ground_n to_o do_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o whereby_o that_o word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o thes_n 3._o concern_v the_o take_a place_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v so_o much_o fulfil_v which_o be_v to_o come_v on_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o with_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o which_o in_o nothing_o more_o appear_v than_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v not_o only_o forge_v so_o many_o lie_v about_o it_o but_o impose_v their_o lie_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o as_o their_o forefather_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a that_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o impose_v that_o their_o lie_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o delude_v other_o mat._n 28.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v i_o hope_v be_v of_o use_n to_o protestant_n though_o as_o to_o the_o harden_a and_o delude_v papist_n they_o be_v as_o well_o observe_v before_o utter_o incurable_a herein_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o scripture-ground_n urge_v for_o the_o practice_n and_o to_o evince_v examine_v scripture_n ground_n for_o infant_n baptism_n examine_v that_o they_o have_v be_v no_o less_o mistake_v in_o their_o scriptural_a than_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o find_v it_o upon_o whereof_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v of_o old_a the_o scripture-canon_n for_o infants-baptism_n and_o upon_o which_o much_o stress_n have_v be_v lay_v since_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o viz._n mat._n 19.14_o 19.14_o mat._n 19.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o may_v we_o not_o well_o say_v how_o do_v baptism_n come_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o text_n except_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o blessing_n be_v baptise_v tailor_n d._n tailor_n and_o to_o which_o dr._n tailor_n have_v speak_v so_o full_o for_o we_o that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o p._n 230._o who_o say_v from_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n blessing_n infant_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v prove_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o better_a argument_n for_o the_o conclusion_n will_v with_o more_o probability_n be_v derive_v thus_o christ_n bless_a child_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o but_o baptize_v they_o not_o therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o its_o enemy_n yet_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v they_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v other_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n than_o by_o baptism_n he_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o by_o benediction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o although_o neither_o infant_n nor_o any_o man_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la can_v attain_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v ordinary_o and_o regular_o yet_o where_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o rule_n nor_o a_o order_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n we_o contend_v he_o have_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v invalid_a and_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v not_o command_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v so_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v they_o no_o injustice_n nor_o damn_v they_o for_o what_o they_o can_v help_v viz._n if_o the_o parent_n baptize_v they_o not_o many_o 1000_o way_n there_o be_v by_o which_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o he_o
d._n tailor_n p._n 240._o speak_v so_o much_o my_o mind_n and_o the_o truth_n herein_o say_v he_o whether_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o person_n that_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o say_v and_o how_o little_a they_o prove_v first_o personal_n and_o actual_a faith_n they_o have_v none_o for_o they_o have_v no_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o beside_o how_o can_v any_o man_n know_v that_o they_o have_v since_o he_o never_o see_v any_o sign_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v he_o tell_v so_o by_o any_o that_o cold_a tell_v second_o some_o say_v they_o have_v imputative_a but_o then_o so_o let_v the_o sacrament_n be_v too_o that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v the_o parent_n faith_n or_o the_o church_n than_o so_o let_v baptism_n be_v impute_v also_o by_o derivation_n from_o they_o and_z as_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o while_o they_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n they_o live_v upon_o their_o mother_n nourishment_n so_o they_o may_v upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o since_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v it_o by_o strive_v to_o find_v out_o new_a kind_n of_o faith_n to_o daub_v the_o matter_n up_o such_o as_o the_o faith_n such_o must_v be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o actual_a sacrament_n and_o a_o imputative_a faith_n this_o be_v in_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a order_n to_o that_o and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a faith_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a susception_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o of_o these_o device_n be_v that_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o second_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o device_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o that_o be_v that_o infant_n have_v habitual_a faith_n but_o who_o tell_v they_o so_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o what_o revelation_n or_o reason_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v they_o by_o this_o habit_n so_o much_o as_o dispose_v to_o a_o actual_a belief_n without_o a_o new_a master_n can_v a_o infant_n send_v into_o a_o mahometan_a province_n be_v more_o confident_a for_o christianity_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n than_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v be_v there_o any_o act_n precedent_n concomitant_a or_o consequent_a to_o this_o pretend_a habit_n this_o strange_a invention_n be_v absolute_o without_o art_n without_o scripture_n reason_n or_o authority_n but_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o better_a to_o which_o say_v he_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v that_o if_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n as_o the_o father_n of_o old_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rom_n and_o england_n since_o upon_o who_o be_v the_o imposition_n lay_v to_o who_o be_v the_o command_n give_v to_o the_o parent_n or_o the_o child_n not_o to_o the_o parent_n for_o then_o god_n have_v put_v the_o salvation_n of_o innocent_a babe_n into_o the_o power_n of_o other_o and_o infant_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o father_n carelessness_n or_o malice_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o law_n and_o in_o who_o behalf_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o entrust_v to_o other_o with_o the_o appendent_a necessity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o term_n prescribe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o administer_v according_a as_o other_o precept_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 242._o and_o if_o any_o man_n run_v for_o succour_n to_o that_o explode_a cresphugeton_n that_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o any_o other_o inspire_v habit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o answer_v without_o revelation_n against_o reason_n common_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n the_o argum._n from_o federal_a holiness_n examine_v examine_v 4._o argum._n from_o federal_n holiness_n examine_v the_o other_o scripture_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v cut_v a_o covenant-right_a to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o from_o whence_o argument_n be_v draw_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v principal_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o gen._n 17.7_o compare_v rom._n 4.11_o and_o act_v 2.39_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o in_o covenant_n that_o to_o they_o therefore_o belong_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v with_o care_n and_o circumspection_n so_o much_o stress_n be_v lay_v thereon_o and_o as_o previous_a to_o our_o answer_n thereto_o shall_v in_o the_o fir_n place_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v the_o new_a way_n which_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v take_v up_o to_o prove_v infants-baptism_n by_o holiness_n antiquity_n of_o the_o argum._n from_o federal_n holiness_n for_o when_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o rotteness_n of_o the_o ancient_a ground_n of_o infants-baptisme_n appear_v they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o tradition_n endeavour_v to_o build_v it_o upon_o this_o new_a foundation_n for_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v if_o they_o die_v without_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o bare_a work_n do_v nor_o take_v not_o away_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n for_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v therefore_o be_v this_o new_a way_n of_o covenant-holiness_n find_v out_o upon_o which_o our_o congregational-man_n especial_o both_o in_o old_a as_o well_o as_o new-england_n seem_v to_o go_v of_o which_o zwinglius_fw-la about_o 120_o year_n since_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n wherein_o he_o be_v singular_a from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o which_o he_o seem_v himself_o to_o own_o in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n tom._n 2._o fol._n 57_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n write_v of_o baptism_n have_v not_o in_o a_o few_o thing_n err_v from_o the_o scope_n he_o have_v it_o seem_v find_v out_o a_o way_n free_a from_o error_n and_o exception_n than_o all_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v to_o you_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o new_a foundation_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o argument_n themselves_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a 7.4_o the_o argument_n from_o foederal-holiness_n examine_v 1_o cor._n 7.4_o but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a from_o whence_o this_o argument_n be_v raise_v that_o they_o who_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o covenant-holiness_n may_v be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o covenant-holiness_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n assert_v but_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holiness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o federal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n second_o that_o federal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n qualify_v infant_n for_o baptism_n both_o which_o be_v positive_o deny_v upon_o the_o follow_a ground_n first_o because_o the_o holiness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v whether_o moral_a federal_n or_o matrimonial_a be_v neither_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o assign_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o baptise_v child_n upon_o it_o be_v only_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o institution_n that_o can_v warrant_v the_o same_o the_o female_a as_o well_o as_o the_o male_a child_n under_o the_o law_n have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o legal_a or_o federal_n holiness_n yet_o must_v none_o of_o they_o be_v circumcise_a because_o god_n have_v not_o so_o ordain_v and_o for_o twenty_o generation_n before_o the_o law_n circumcision_n be_v neither_o administer_v to_o male_a or_o female_a for_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v god_n word_n only_o not_o our_o reason_n or_o the_o invention_n or_o persuasion_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o can_v warrant_v our_o practice_n in_o god_n
find_v in_o this_o text_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o faederal_a holiness_n though_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o baptise_v a_o infant_n upon_o as_o before_z the_o argument_n from_o circumcision_n examine_v another_o and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o argument_n that_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o be_v from_o pretend_a consequence_n from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n belong_v circumcision_n the_o argument_n from_o circumcision_n to_o they_o the_o seal_v thereof_o appertain_v but_o to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n the_o gospel_n covenant_n belong_v as_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n and_o act_n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o to_o they_o the_o seal_v thereof_o circumcision_n so_o call_v rom._n 4.11_o do_v appertain_v gen._n 17.10_o for_o the_o foederati_fw-la be_v to_o be_v signati_fw-la those_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o if_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n then_o do_v the_o gospel_n seal_n baptism_n much_o more_o appertain_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v in_o the_o place_n room_n and_o use_v of_o circumcision_n otherwise_o the_o privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v child_n be_v deny_v such_o a_o benefit_n answer_n that_o this_o be_v fallacious_a and_o false_a reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v â—o_o natural_a consequence_n at_o all_o from_o this_o scripture_n to_o infer_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o build_v the_o gospel-ordinance_n baptism_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o the_o legal-ordinance_n circumcision_n may_v full_o appear_v by_o examine_v the_o follow_a particular_n which_o be_v beg_v but_o not_o prove_v in_o the_o argument_n 1._o whether_o circumcision_n call_v here_o the_o gospel_n seal_n do_v of_o old_a belong_v to_o all_o in_o gospel-covenant_n 2._o whether_o the_o new_a or_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o that_o mention_v gen_n 17._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 3._o whether_o the_o seed_n mention_v be_v abraham_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a seed_n 4._o whether_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o child_n under_o the_o law_n 5._o whether_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n only_o 6._o whether_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n room_n and_o use_v of_o circumcision_n 7._o whetheo_n the_o not_o baptise_v infant_n make_v the_o privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n less_o than_o the_o circumcise_n they_o under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o first_o believer_n circumcision_n not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o all_o believer_n whether_o circumcision_n call_v the_o gospel-seal_n do_v belong_v of_o old_a to_o all_o in_o gospel-covenant_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o contrary_n do_v manifest_o appear_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o because_o some_o that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o seal_v and_o two_o some_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v therewith_o 1._o it_o 1._o many_o in_o covenant_n not_o seal_v with_o it_o there_o be_v many_o person_n in_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_a that_o be_v foederati_fw-la but_o not_o signati_fw-la as_o for_o instance_n all_o the_o believer_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n who_o receive_v no_o such_o seal_n nor_o two_o do_v any_o of_o the_o believer_n out_o of_o abraham_n family_n as_o lot_n melchisedeck_v job_n that_o we_o read_v of_o receive_v any_o such_o seal_n neither_o 3_o do_v any_o of_o the_o believe_a family_n in_o any_o age_n receive_v it_o seal_v 2._o many_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v seal_v and_o two_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o belong_v that_o receive_v that_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n for_o of_o ishmael_n god_n have_v say_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v with_o he_o but_o with_o isaak_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v circumcise_a gen._n 17.20_o 21_o 25._o gal._n 4.29.30_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o esau_n rom._n 9.10_o 11_o 12.13_o and_o as_o to_o all_o the_o stranger_n in_o abraham_n house_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v circumcise_a it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v do_v belong_v to_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o covenant_n in_o gen._n 17_o a_o mix_a covenant_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v to_o the_o second_o whether_o the_o neâ—_n covenant_n and_o that_o mention_v in_o gen._n 17._o be_v the_o same_o in_o answer_v whereto_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o as_o abraham_n by_o promise_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a capacity_n viz._n the_o father_n of_o a_o nation_n viz._n the_o natural_a israelite_n so_o to_o be_v also_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o so_o according_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sometime_o respect_v his_o natural_a seed_n whether_o domestic_a or_o national_a who_o be_v typical_a of_o the_o spirtual_a as_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o possess_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o many_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n annex_v thereto_o as_o gen._n 15.13_o 18.17.8.15_o 16._o act_n 7.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o other_o again_o respect_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a viz._n the_o elect_n of_o who_o through_o christ_n he_o be_v father_n and_o which_o be_v evangelical_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o gen._n 12.3.18.18_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v which_o be_v call_v a_o gospel-promise_n gal._n 3.8_o 9_o so_o gen._n 15.5_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v gen._n 17.5_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o verse_n the_o 8_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o mind_n of_o wisdom_n right_o distinguish_v and_o true_o apply_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v many_o time_n so_o mix_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o much_o of_o the_o mistake_n and_o error_n lie_v here_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n by_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o only_o 3._o the_o seed_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n only_o but_o three_o what_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v it_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n whether_o the_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o who_o those_o child_n of_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o to_o the_o clear_n the_o first_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o seed_n verse_n the_o seven_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o exposition_n itself_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o hereof_o with_o the_o concur_v sense_n of_o many_o judicious_a expositor_n and_o all_o of_o they_o party_n themselves_o 1._o the_o scripture_n expound_v this_o text_n be_v gal._n 3.16_o 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o say_v ver._n 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n &_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n and_o far_o rom._n 9.7_o 8._o 8_o ro._n 9.7_o 8_o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o rom._n 4._o 13_o 14._o 14._o rom._n 4.13_o 14._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o so_o full_o confirm_v the_o seed_n here_o mention_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o be_v the_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o in_o far_a confirmation_n thereof_o you_o have_v these_o follow_a author_n and_o all_o of_o they_o paedobaptist_n viz._n calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n upon_o gen._n 17.7_o say_v that_o
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v rom._n 4._o &_o 9_o chap._n for_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o carnal_a seed_n say_v he_o than_o that_o promise_n will_v belong_v to_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o those_o alone_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n estius_fw-la ann._n gen._n 17.7_o ainsworth_n on_o gen._n 12.7_o ainsw_n ainsw_n thy_o seed_n that_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o elect_a who_o only_o be_v count_v abraham_n seed_n rom._n 9.7_o 8._o and_o in_o christ_n be_v heir_n by_o promise_n as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n dr._n owen_n owen_n dr._n owen_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n perseverance_n in_o chap._n 4._o argue_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o prove_v the_o unchangableness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n begin_v with_o gen._n 17.7_o say_n that_o the_o effectual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v peculiar_a tâ—_n they_o only_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o remnant_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o election_n with_o all_o that_o in_o alâ—_n nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n ishmael_n though_o circumcise_a be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o not_o to_o be_v heir_n with_o isaac_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o write_v thus_o what_o blessing_n then_o be_v here_o make_v over_o to_o abraham_n all_o the_o blessing_n say_v he_o that_o from_o god_n be_v convey_v in_o and_o by_o his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n iâ—_n who_o both_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bless_v be_v wrap_v therein_o what_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o eph._n 1.13_o they_o be_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n if_o perseverance_n if_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a blessing_n both_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n all_o faithful_a one_o throughout_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v with_o it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o god_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o will_v enforce_v this_o blessing_n be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o expression_n it_o be_v here_o likewise_o assert_v amesius_n amesius_n amesius_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la chap_n 8._o ser._n 6._o say_v there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v not_o belong_v as_o ishmael_n and_o ishmaelites_n but_o if_o so_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v not_o belong_v then_o the_o rejection_n of_o many_o jew_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o promise_n from_o whence_o may_v we_o not_o safe_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o then_o much_o less_o be_v our_o natural_a posterity_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o be_v the_o latter_a to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v divers_a other_o but_o let_v these_o suffice_v and_o from_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n what_o dismal_a consequence_n will_v arise_v contrary_a the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o believer_n as_o this_o doctrine_n assert_n then_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o believer_n shall_v certain_o have_v crace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o do_v convey_v grace_n rom._n 4.16_o 2_o cor_n â—_o 30._o none_o miss_v of_o grace_n from_o goâ—_n faithfulness_n which_o mr._n blake_n do_v 〈◊〉_d confident_o affirm_v bla._n mr._n bla._n p._n 6._o saying_n thâ—_n christianity_n be_v hereditary_a that_o as_o tâ—_n child_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n be_v noble_a tâ—_n child_n of_o a_o free_a man_n free_a of_o a_o turk_n turk_n and_o of_o a_o jew_n a_o jew_n so_o the_o chiâ—_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o christian_n in_o contradiction_n not_o only_o of_o scripture_n whicâ—_n say_v we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n bâ—_n nature_n but_o of_o all_o former_a and_o latter_a experience_n then_o will_v grace_n be_v a_o birth_n privilege_n and_o regeneration_n as_o before_o tie_v to_o generation_n contrary_a to_o jâ—_n 3.3_o &_o jo._n 1.12_o 13._o then_o must_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o believer_n be_v save_v without_o you_o will_v necessitate_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a thâ—_n man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n then_o must_v we_o tie_v up_o and_o confine_v thâ—_n grace_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n only_o and_o then_o whaâ—_n hope_v for_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o ageâ—_n for_o be_v not_o grace_n extend_v to_o thâ—_n gentiles_n who_o be_v not_o the_o child_n oâ—_n believer_n when_o the_o natural_a brancheâ—_n the_o child_n of_o believe_a abraham_n be_v â—ut_v off_o then_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o overthrow_v conclude_v a_o interest_n without_o faith_n rom._n 4.14_o derive_v a_o tiâ—le_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o 2._o act_n 38_o 39_o answ_n act._n 2.38_o answ_n urge_v as_o a_o parallel_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o right_o understand_v but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n suppose_v for_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o promise_n there_o make_v be_v the_o give_v the_o spirit_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n prophesy_v of_o by_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o do_v follow_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 1.13_o gal._n 3.14_o and_o the_o obey_v his_o command_n act_n 5.32_o therefore_o in_o the_o 38._o ver._n peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n viz._n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o eâ—even_o as_o many_o of_o both_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o call_v and_o faith_n and_o baptism_n second_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n then_o to_o baptism_n show_v the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v direct_v to_o in_o the_o commission_n neither_o be_v the_o promisâ—_n mention_v as_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o give_v right_a to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n why_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v also_o as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o theâ—_n eye_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holâ—_n spirit_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v and_o christ_n have_v promise_v where_o in_o infant_n neither_o capable_a of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o call_v be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o childrâ—â—_n speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o mean_v than_o thâ—_n postery_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o mâ—_n child_n be_v my_o child_n though_o 40._o or_o 50_o year_n old_a upon_o which_o text_n dr._n hamond_n in_o his_o resolution_n concern_v infaâ—â—_n baptism_n ham_n dr._n ham_n sect._n 81._o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d attempt_v the_o disprove_v of_o all_o argument_n bring_v in_o defence_n of_o pedobaptisâ—_n from_o peter_n word_n act_n 2.39_o tâ—_n which_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o answer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d any_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o unconcludent_a argument_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o i_o think_v the_o practice_n be_v found_v upon_o better_a basis_n than_o so_o and_o the_o word_n child_n there_o be_v real_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o particular_o their_o infant_n child_n and_o dr._n talor_n upon_o this_o scripture_n tal._n dr._n tal._n page_n 233._o say_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v in_o st._n peter_n sermon_n which_o be_v the_o only_a record_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v interpret_v upon_o a_o weak_a mistake_n the_o promise_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o infant_n be_v actual_o receptive_a of_o it_o in_o that_o capacity_n that_o be_v the_o argument_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o discover_v nor_o ever_o will_v for_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o capacity_n in_o which_o you_o be_v receptive_a of_o the_o promise_n but_o he_o that_o whenever_o the_o word_n
children_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n shall_v by_o children_n understand_v infant_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o all_o be_v infant_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o anakim_v and_o beat_v the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o march_v so_o far_o and_o discourse_v so_o well_o for_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o seal_n to_o they_o seed_n circumcision_n only_o a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n not_o to_o believer_n nor_o their_o seed_n not_o much_o less_o a_o seal_n to_o they_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o seal_n confirmation_n or_o ratification_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v long_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a but_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o any_o infant_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n put_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o infant_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v only_o to_o abraham_n witness_v to_o he_o that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 12.23_o 2_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom_n 4.11_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o that_o in_o hiâ—_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d bless_a viz._n in_o christ_n proceed_v froâ—_n he_o which_o be_v no_o way_n true_a of_o any_o infant_n that_o ever_o be_v circumcise_a for_o none_o have_v before_o their_o circumcision_n such_o a_o faith_n that_o entitle_v they_o to_o such_o singular_a promise_n the_o scope_n in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 4._o rom._n be_v to_o show_v that_o abraham_n himself_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n no_o not_o by_o circumcision_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a and_o so_o but_o a_o seal_n or_o confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n both_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o which_o purpose_n you_o have_v both_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi the._n chrysost_n and_o the._n as_o mr._n lawr._n p._n 168._o viz._n it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o other_o as_o if_o circumcision_n in_o who_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a righteousness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o circumcise_a as_o uncircumcised_a be_v already_o the_o father_n of_o all_o uncircumcised_a have_v faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n he_o receive_v first_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcise_a now_o because_o he_o have_v this_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v to_o he_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v abraham_n be_v seed_n but_o not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n second_o much_o less_o be_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o before_o for_o nothing_o be_v a_o seal_n thereof_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n eph._n 1.13.4.30_o three_o neither_o be_v baptism_n more_o than_o circumcision_n call_v a_o seal_n it_o iâ—_n call_v a_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sign_n as_o before_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n proper_a only_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n represent_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o mystery_n and_o not_o as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o improper_a for_o infant_n because_o it_o leave_v a_o signal_n impression_n in_o their_o flesh_n to_o be_v remember_v all_o their_o day_n but_o so_o can_v baptism_n be_v to_o any_o infant_n seed_n 5._o circumcision_n not_o administer_v only_o to_o believer_n &_o their_o seed_n the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v it_o whether_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o seeâ—_n after_o they_o as_o such_o to_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o correspond_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o natural_a lineage_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n good_a or_o bad_a without_o any_o such_o limitation_n as_o be_v put_v upon_o baptism_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v act_v 8._o or_o any_o such_o qualification_n to_o a_o infant_n capable_a to_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o believe_a parent_n but_o will_v you_o deny_v abraham_n to_o be_v a_o believe_a parent_n and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o father_n to_o they_o all_o what_o then_o he_o be_v a_o public_a common_a father_n which_o reach_v not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v no_o such_o father_n to_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n therefore_o the_o analogy_n hold_v not_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v will_v it_o avail_v for_o that_o privilege_n will_v not_o stand_v the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n in_o any_o stead_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n which_o though_o they_o claim_v upon_o that_o account_n mat._n 3._o john_n reject_v they_o upon_o it_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n bid_v they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o which_o only_o will_v give_v they_o admittance_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o have_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v our_o saviour_n tell_v nicodemus_n a_o mr._n in_o israel_n that_o without_o the_o new_a birth_n his_o birth-priviledge_n will_v not_o avail_v he_o in_o the_o gospel-priviledge_n joh._n 3._o and_o with_o more_o severity_n do_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o however_o they_o bear_v up_o themselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o without_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o can_v only_o make_v they_o free_a stead_n 6._o baptism_n come_v not_o in_o the_o room_n place_n &_o use_v of_o circumcision_n 1._o not_o in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n they_o be_v bondslave_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v search_v after_o be_v whether_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n place_n and_o use_v of_o circumcision_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o follow_a reason_n 1._o not_o in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n 1._o because_o than_o only_a male_n not_o female_n will_v be_v baptize_v because_o no_o other_o circumcise_a but_o all_o believe_a woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v act_v 8.12_o 16.14.15_o 2._o because_o then_o some_o not_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o not_o only_a woman_n as_o before_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o all_o believer_n out_o of_o abraham_n family_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a rom._n 4.11_o 12._o whereas_o all_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o because_o then_o the_o circumcise_a need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v if_o they_o have_v be_v already_o seal_v with_o the_o new_a covenant-seal_a but_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o church_n be_v circumcise_a yet_o nevertheless_o be_v baptize_v 2._o not_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n use_n 2._o not_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n neither_o as_o suggest_v upon_o the_o follow_a ground_n 1._o because_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n witness_v to_o his_o incarnation_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o baptism_n testify_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n and_o free_a jew_n and_o gentile_n male_a or_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n cornelius_n the_o
you_o will_v attend_v to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n signify_v plunge_v in_o water_n or_o dip_v with_o wash_v mr._n joseph_n mede_n in_o his_o diatribe_n on_o titus_n 3.2_o say_v mede_n m._n mede_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sprinkle_v or_o rantisme_n use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n nor_o many_o age_n after_o they_o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o ham_n dr._n ham_n but_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o observable_a remark_n that_o dr._n hammond_n give_v we_o hereon_o in_o his_o annotation_n viz._n upon_o jo._n 13.10_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o immersion_n or_o wasâ—ing_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o dip_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o upon_o mat._n 3.1_o tell_v we_o that_o john_n baptise_a in_o a_o river_n viz._n jordan_n mark_n 1.5_o in_o a_o confluence_n of_o much_o wuter_n as_o aenon_n joh._n 3.23_o because_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v much_o water_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o lake_n where_o they_o use_v to_o wash_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o ancient_n call_v their_o baptisterioâ—s_n or_o the_o vessel_n contain_v their_o baptism_n water_n columbethras_n viz._n swmime_v 〈◊〉_d dive_v place_n be_v make_v very_o large_a witâ—_n partition_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o upon_o mark_n 7.4_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o wash_v or_o baptise_v of_o cup_n vessel_n bedâ—_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o put_v they_o iâ—_n to_o the_o water_n all_o over_o rinse_n they_o i_o have_v careful_o examine_v all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n dip_v or_o baptise_v be_v mention_v and_o do_v find_v it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mincaeus_n and_o dr._n hamond_n observe_v and_o which_o always_o signify_v to_o dip_v the_o word_n render_v wash_v being_n by_o another_o word_n as_o the_o follow_a scripture_n will_v inform_v you_o gen._n 37.31_o exod._n 12.22_o leu._n 4.6_o 17.14.6.16.51_o leu._n 9_o 9_o deut._n 33.24_o joh._n 3.5_o num._n 16.18_o 2_o king_n 5.14_o which_o be_v all_o the_o place_n i_o can_v find_v the_o word_n use_v in_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n general_o use_v for_o wash_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v such_o a_o wash_n as_o take_v away_o filth_n from_o person_n or_o thing_n by_o swill_v rinse_n or_o rub_v as_o buxtorfius_n and_o leigh_n and_o which_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o three_o word_n for_o wash_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o greek_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clothes_n as_o stephens_n say_v in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la which_o word_n you_o find_v in_o very_a many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o exod._n 30.19_o 20._o exod._n 25._o leu._n 14.8_o 9.16.24_o etc._n etc._n which_o signification_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v emphatical_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o several_a metaphor_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n in_o allusion_n hereto_o viz._n for_o person_n to_o be_v plunge_v into_o great_a suffering_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a therein_o mark_v 10.38_o and_o so_o for_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a therewith_o acts._n 1.5_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o cloud_n over_o their_o head_n and_o the_o divide_a sea_n on_o both_o side_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o and_o baptise_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deâ—d_v and_o bury_v in_o allusion_n to_o put_v man_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v they_o therewith_o none_o of_o which_o can_v hold_v good_a by_o sprinkle_v practice_n 2._o from_o the_o scripture_n practice_n second_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o usage_n we_o find_v hereof_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a upon_o it_o first_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n baptism_n we_o read_v mat._n 3.5_o 3.5_o mat._n 3.5_o that_o jesus_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o and_o ver._n 16._o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptise_a he_o go_v up_o straight_o way_n out_o of_o the_o water_n jetan_n c_o jetan_n the_o learned_a cajetan_a upon_o the_o place_n say_v christ_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n therefore_o christ_n be_v baptise_a by_o john_n not_o by_o sprinkle_v or_o by_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o but_o by_o immersion_n that_o be_v by_o dip_v or_o plunge_v in_o the_o water_n a_o second_o scripture_n considerable_a be_v that_o of_o joh_n 3.23_o 3.23_o john_n 3.23_o and_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o salim_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pitch_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v give_v because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v many_o river_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n signify_v the_o river_n of_o jordan_n this_o say_v he_o be_v mention_v to_o signify_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o john_n use_v in_o dip_v or_o plunge_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o river_n whence_o say_v christ_n be_v baptise_a by_o john_n in_o jordan_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v that_o from_o this_o place_n you_o may_v gather_v that_o john_n and_o christ_n administer_v baptism_n by_o plunge_v the_o whole_a body_n into_o the_o water_n a_o three_o scripture_n worthy_a our_o notice_n 2.36_o act_n 2.36_o be_v act_n 8.36_o 38._o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n and_o they_o go_v both_o down_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptise_a he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o place_n calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n say_v we_o see_v what_o fashion_n the_o ancient_n have_v to_o administer_v baptism_n for_o they_o plunge_v the_o whole_a body_n into_o the_o water_n the_o use_n be_v now_o say_v he_o that_o the_o minister_n cast_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n only_o upon_o the_o body_n or_o upon_o the_o head_n a_o four_o scripture_n we_o shall_v mention_v be_v rom_n 6.4_o 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n where_o the_o apostle_n elegant_o allude_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptise_v in_o our_o death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n cajetan_n cajetan_n cajetan_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n by_o our_o bury_v he_o declare_v our_o death_n from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n because_o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a be_v put_v under_o the_o water_n and_o by_o this_o carry_v a_o similitude_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bury_v who_o be_v put_v under_o the_o earth_n now_o because_o none_o be_v bury_v but_o dead_a man_n from_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n we_o be_v assimulate_v to_o christ_n bury_v or_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v tilenus_n tilenus_n tilenus_n in_o his_o disputation_n p._n 886_o 889_o 890._o a_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n give_v a_o most_o remarkable_a testimony_n in_o the_o case_n baptism_n say_v he_o iâ—_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o with_o a_o most_o pat_n and_o exact_a analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v by_o the_o minister_n wash_v in_o water_n the_o outward_a rite_n in_o baptism_n be_v three_o old_a 1._o immersion_n into_o the_o water_n 2._o abide_v under_o the_o water_n 3._o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n viz._n internal_a and_o essential_a be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o analogical_a proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n keep_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o water_n in_o wash_v away_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o body_n do_v in_o a_o most_o suitable_a similitude_n set_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o blot_v out_o of_o sin_n so_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n do_v in_o a_o most_o lively_a similitude_n set_v forth_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o vivication_n of_o the_o new_a the_o same_o plunge_a into_o the_o water_n hold_v forth_o to_o
in_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o church_n which_o in_o your_o judgement_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o a_o right_a ordinance_n the_o true_a subject_n be_v want_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o profanation_n thereof_o and_o a_o miserable_a take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o far_o to_o demonstrate_v and_o illustrate_v this_o point_n you_o know_v it_o be_v general_o own_a that_o baptism_n be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o mystical_a marriage_n as_o be_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o strike_v of_o a_o covenant_n the_o essential_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n use_v a_o believer_n bax._n mr._n bax._n as_o mr._n baxterâ—â—ly_o â—â—ly_z own_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o 9_o argument_n to_o mr._n blake_n say_v i_o conclude_v christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o a_o visible_a marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o himself_o as_o protestant_n say_v he_o ordinary_o confess_v therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o for_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n â—o_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o spouse_n now_o mutual_a consent_n in_o marriage_n be_v so_o essential_a a_o ingredient_n that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n be_v as_o beza_n say_v the_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o because_o only_a consent_n make_v the_o marriage_n as_o say_v the_o lawyer_n so_o that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o party_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o bargain_n wherein_o only_o one_o side_n be_v agree_v for_o as_o well_o know_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n where_o no_o consent_n and_o just_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n for_o if_o you_o dip_v a_o infant_n without_o consent_n or_o understanding_n that_o indeed_o be_v capable_a of_o neither_o it_o no_o more_o make_v baptism_n then_o a_o bargain_n a_o bargain_n though_o one_o side_n only_o be_v agree_v or_o if_o make_v with_o a_o infant_n or_o a_o idiot_n or_o then_o a_o force_a bed_n be_v lawful_a matrimony_n for_o as_o mr._n baxter_n before_o 〈◊〉_d ingenious_o confess_v that_o for_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v without_o such_o a_o profess_a contract_n be_v a_o baptism_n not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o that_o be_v do_v without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n iâ—_n a_o impious_a profanation_n yea_o ridiculous_a say_v mr._n calvin_n as_o before_o and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n of_o nullity_n we_o be_v yet_o far_a behold_v to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o be_v please_v in_o his_o christian_a directory_n among_o the_o many_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o discussion_n of_o this_o and_o which_o in_o p._n 817._o you_o will_v find_v manage_v after_o this_o sort_n viz._n q._n 41._o be_v they_o real_o baptize_v who_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o canon_n where_o the_o parent_n seem_v exclude_v and_o those_o to_o consent_v for_o the_o infant_n which_o have_v â—o_o power_n to_o do_v it_o answ_n i_o find_v say_v he_o some_o puzzle_v with_o this_o doubt_n whether_o all_o our_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n for_o say_v they_o the_o outward_a wash_n without_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v no_o more_o baptism_n than_o the_o body_n of_o corpse_n be_v a_o man_n the_o covenant_n iâ—_n the_o chief_a essential_a part_n in_o baptism_n and_o he_o that_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v never_o baptise_a but_o infant_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thus_o they_o that_o neither_o ever_o covenant_v by_o themselves_o or_o any_o authorize_v person_n for_o they_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o that_o be_v no_o act_n of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o strange_a that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o &c._n &c._n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o themselves_o be_v undeniable_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o person_n empower_v by_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o we_o prove_v first_o because_o god_n father_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o infant_n be_v say_v to_o promise_v but_o godfather_n have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n 1._o not_o by_o nature_n 2._o not_o by_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o include_v as_o covenanter_n but_o prositive_o exclude_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o covenant_v for_o the_o child_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v lay_v on_o other_o 2._o in_o that_o the_o 29._o canon_n say_v no_o parent_n shall_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o admit_v to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d godfather_n for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o â—â—â—ch_a the_o parent_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o our_o child_n be_v all_o unbaptised_a to_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n mr._n bax._n answer_n that_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v absent_a who_o yet_o may_v if_o he_o please_v be_v silent_o present_a yet_o his_o consent_n be_v suppose_v because_o he_o choose_v the_o sponsor_n and_o give_v the_o minister_n notice_n before_o hand_n and_o though_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a covenanter_n for_o the_o child_n express_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o that_o expresness_n will_v not_o make_v we_o unbaptise_v person_n now_o whether_o mr._n baxter_n herein_o have_v not_o most_o ample_o confirm_v and_o not_o at_o all_o answer_v the_o scruple_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v for_o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o scruple_v and_o by_o he_o not_o deny_v 1._o that_o the_o enter_a covenant_n with_o god_n it_o so_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o that_o child_n can_v 3._o that_o the_o surety_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n ought_v not_o 4._o that_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n must_v not_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a which_o our_o learned_a casuist_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o that_o a_o parentsâ—â—pposed_a â—â—pposed_z consent_n can_v create_v a_o power_n in_o another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o nature_n enjoy_v we_o for_o approve_v and_o therefore_o have_v we_o not_o good_a and_o substantial_a ground_n from_o this_o argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o child_n by_o the_o liturgy_n be_v baptize_v without_o any_o covenant_n with_o god_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o authorize_v by_o god_n thereto_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o as_o to_o his_o say_n dictator_n and_o oracle_n like_o that_o a_o parent_n have_v a_o covenant_a power_n for_o his_o child_n inherent_a in_o he_o and_o which_o he_o may_v confer_v upon_o another_o it_o be_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o both_o part_n and_o no_o less_o than_o oppose_v the_o canon_n but_o especial_o a_o contradict_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o humane_a invention_n of_o gossip_n or_o surety_n for_o child_n and_o bell_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v before_o at_o large_a treat_v of_o both_o as_o to_o their_o original_a and_o use_v and_o also_o how_o sinful_a and_o ridiculous_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o down_o p._n 91_o 92._o which_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n l._n a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o moderation_n as_o general_o esteem_v in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n upon_o this_o point_n p._n 359._o and_o the_o patron_n of_o baptism_n i_o hope_v will_v pardon_v i_o if_o what_o chamier_n affirm_v of_o baptism_n not_o give_v by_o a_o right_a minister_n i_o with_o more_o equity_n and_o reason_n affirm_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o rash_a mockery_n or_o deceive_a by_o no_o â—â—ans_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o some_o eminent_a witness_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v against_o infant_n baptism_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o excellent_a testimony_n tertullian_n bear_v against_o it_o tertul._n tertul._n upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 3._o century_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 18._o wherein_o he_o dissuade_v from_o the_o practice_n by_o such_o like_a argument_n as_o these_o viz._n first_o from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o scripture_n usual_o bring_v to_o enforce_v it_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o scripture_n canon_n for_o baptism_n viz._n mat._n 19.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v dâ—_n not_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o i_o let_v they_o come_v therefore_o when_o they_o grow_v
child_n and_o the_o three_o that_o you_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n as_o i_o have_v iâ—_n hâ—â—â—â—ed_v you_o and_o all_o the_o other_o debate_n i_o shall_v sâ—ffer_v you_o to_o amend_v and_o reform_v among_o yourselves_o but_o say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o thereof_o to_o who_o then_o austin_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o disdain_v to_o preach_v with_o they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o revenge_n of_o death_n and_o which_o austin_n accomplish_v according_o by_o bring_v the_o saxon_n upon_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v afterward_o at_o large_a and_o thereupon_o say_v fabian_n that_o faith_n that_o have_v endure_v in_o britain_n for_o near_o 400_o year_n become_v near_o eâ—tiâ—â—â—_n through_o all_o the_o land_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o britain_n do_v oppose_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o assert_v and_o practice_n that_o of_o believer_n be_v far_o manifest_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o because_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o history_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n thâ—_n câ—â—istiaâ—_n faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o aâ—â—â—tick_a church_n who_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n among_o they_o as_o you_o have_v large_o hear_v 2._o because_o it_o appear_v they_o so_o full_o prâ—â—ed_v and_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o also_o you_o have_v understand_v and_o as_o be_v confess_v 3._o because_o they_o do_v so_o vehement_o reject_v humane_a tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n especial_o all_o romish_a innovation_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n this_o 〈◊〉_d before_o undeniable_o appear_v to_o couâ—e_v from_o rome_n ordination_n and_o imposition_n 4._o because_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o famous_a helena_n both_o eminent_a christian_n bear_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 305._o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v age_a as_o before_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o christian_n in_o britain_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o baptize_v their_o child_n 5._o because_o of_o the_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o french_a christian_n after_o call_v the_o waldenses_n and_o they_o who_o have_v college_n like_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o ministry_n with_o they_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v viz._n germanus_n and_o lupuâ—_n two_o famous_a french_a man_n send_v for_o to_o help_v against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o be_v not_o only_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o suppress_v that_o error_n but_o be_v instrumental_a to_o convert_v many_o and_o do_v baptiâ—e_o great_a multitude_n among_o they_o upon_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o river_n allin_n near_o chester_n and_o last_o another_o argument_n why_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v child_n in_o britain_n because_o austin_n himself_o the_o romish_a emissary_n be_v himself_o so_o raw_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o rite_n when_o he_o come_v best_o into_o britain_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o question_n which_o he_o among_o other_o write_v from_o thence_o to_o pope_n gregory_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o viz._n how_o long_o the_o baptise_v of_o a_o child_n may_v be_v defer_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o his_o 10_o interogatory_n exit_fw-la decreto_fw-la greg._n 1._o lib._n council_n thâ—â—_n 2._o the_o witness_v bear_v by_o the_o waldenses_n waldenses_n 4._o waldenses_n the_o next_o we_o shall_v produce_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o waldenses_n those_o french_a christian_n who_o be_v so_o very_o famous_a in_o story_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o antichristian_a usurpation_n that_o the_o learned_a usher_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o christiâ—â—_n church_n do_v trace_v its_o succession_n through_o they_o in_o a_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o papacy_n the_o romish_a church_n and_o who_o among_o other_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n that_o they_o defend_v and_o witness_v too_o to_o death_n and_o banishment_n and_o bond_n that_o of_o baptise_v believer_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v you_o will_v find_v by_o plentiful_a evidence_n none_o of_o the_o least_o leave_v the_o history_n of_o this_o famous_a people_n as_o to_o the_o name_n they_o be_v know_v by_o in_o story_n their_o original_a growth_n excellency_n and_o suffer_v till_o the_o conclusion_n we_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o what_o witness_n they_o give_v unto_o this_o great_a truth_n in_o the_o particulars_n follow_v viz._n 1._o in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o â—aith_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a witness_n that_o some_o of_o their_o principal_a man_n bear_v thereto_o 3._o in_o the_o more_o general_a witness_v bear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o decretal_a pâ—â—stlâ—â—_n and_o general_a edict_n give_v forth_o against_o the_o whole_a party_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o in_o the_o footstep_n that_o we_o find_v thereof_o in_o the_o several_a country_n where_o they_o have_v heretofore_o imprint_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v the_o witness_n we_o find_v hereof_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n viz._n perin_n 1._o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n p._n perin_n in_o their_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n bear_v date_n 1120._o article_n 1st_a they_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o sacrament_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n perin_n 87._o and_o in_o article_n 28._o of_o another_o confession_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n but_o have_v also_o ordaineâ—_n certain_a sacrament_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o unite_v we_o unto_o and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o of_o they_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n morland_n 1._o b._n ch._n 4._o 67._o and_o in_o another_o very_a ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n article_n 7._o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o external_n sign_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o by_o the_o invisible_a virtue_n of_o god_n operate_n be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mortification_n of_o our_o member_n in_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n there_o protest_v and_o declare_v open_o our_o faith_n and_o amendment_n 〈◊〉_d life_n p._n perin_n p._n 89._o vignier_n vignier_n vignier_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 〈◊〉_d they_o expreslâ—_n declare_v to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n which_o â—re_n not_o their_o foundation_n in_o it_o or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o it_o therefore_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o condemn_v and_o abominate_a say_v she_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n use_v the_o apocaliptical_a harlot_n usher_n p._n 374._o and_o in_o their_o ancient_a confession_n article_n 11d_o we_o esteem_v for_o a_o abomination_n and_o as_o antichristian_a all_o humane_a invention_n as_o a_o trouble_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o their_o ancient_a catechism_n you_o have_v these_o further_a principle_n about_o tradition_n and_o humane_a invention_n as_o you_o find_v they_o in_o p._n perin_n de_fw-fr doct._n de_fw-fr vaud_n liv._o 1._o 168_o 169._o when_o humane_a tradition_n be_v observe_v for_o god_n ordinance_n then_o be_v he_o worship_v in_o vain_a as_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d affirm_v ch._n 19_o and_o our_o saviâ—â—â—_n himself_n allege_v mat._n 19_o and_o whiâ—â—_n do_v when_o grace_n be_v attribute_v on_o the_o bâ—â—â—â—â—â—al_a ceremony_n and_o person_n enjoin_v to_o partake_v of_o sacrament_n withâ—â—â—_n faith_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o lord_n charge_v he_o to_o take_v heâ—â—_n of_o such_o false_a prophet_n to_o separate_v avoid_v and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o mat._n 16_o â—â—_o to_o the_o 23._o psal_n 26.5_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n 2_o thes_n rev._n 18._o and_o in_o their_o ancient_a treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n write_v 1120._o they_o say_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d attribute_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n unto_o the_o â—â—ad_a outward_a wâ—â—_n baptise_v child_n into_o their_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v that_o thereby_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n must_v be_v have_v ground_v theâ—â—in_o all_o his_o christianity_n which_o
brusian_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o galiâ—_n norboncâ—sâ—â—_n complain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v rebaptise_v the_o church_n altar_n and_o cross_n profane_v â—leâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o lent_n yâ—â—_n upon_o good_a friday_n itself_o this_o peter_n bruis_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v some_o account_n in_o the_o history_n and_o so_o eminent_a and_o worthy_a a_o person_n that_o for_o many_o year_n the_o waldenses_n be_v call_v petro_n brusâ—ians_n the_o next_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o famous_a arnoldus_fw-la arnold_n arnold_n or_o rather_o the_o arnoldese_n there_o be_v three_o of_o that_o name_n pridieux_fw-fr pridieux_fw-fr the_o first_o viz._n arnoldus_fw-la of_o briâ—ia_n be_v in_o the_o second_o lateran_n council_n with_o peter_n bruis_n censure_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o reject_v infant_n baptism_n church-building_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n prid._n introduct_n to_o hâ—st_v latin_a council_n p._n 23._o the_o say_v arnoldus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o year_n 1155._o as_o saithvsher_n usher_n usher_n out_o of_o gerhohus_n at_o rome_n put_v to_o death_n be_v first_o hang_v than_o his_o body_n burn_v and_o his_o ash_n fling_v into_o tiber_n lest_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n follow_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v adore_v he_o another_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o name_n and_o one_o of_o the_o waldensian_a barbe_n also_o who_o eckberâ—â—â—_n aâ—vsher_n tell_v we_o p._n 292._o call_v the_o arch-catheri_a or_o puritan_n be_v with_o two_o of_o his_o associate_n uâ—z_n marâ—â—llyus_n and_o theodoricus_n who_o with_o he_o manage_v a_o public_a dispute_n at_o cologne_n against_o one_o eckberius_n be_v burn_v arnold_n and_o eight_o more_o of_o his_o disciple_n at_o cologne_n august_n 2._o 1163._o and_o theodoricus_n and_o marsellyus_n afterward_o at_o bunnae_n near_o cologne_n eckbertus_n say_v that_o the_o principal_a argument_n they_o bring_v against_o infant_n baptism_n be_v christ_n commission_n mat._n 28_o 19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o we_o read_v also_o of_o another_o arnold_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n ii_o 1124._o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n for_o witnessi_v against_o the_o pride_n pomp_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o prid._n in_o his_o introduction_n and_o baronius_n in_o his_o anal_n 1124._o balaeus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o english_a man._n the_o waldensian_a sect_n be_v also_o call_v arnoldist_n as_o bishopvsher_n and_o p._n perin_n tell_v we_o after_o their_o name_n another_o eminent_a person_n we_o meet_v with_o witness_v to_o this_o great_a truth_n heneric_n heneric_n be_v one_o henricus_n a_o great_a friend_n and_o colleague_n of_o p._n bruis_n be_v who_o doctrine_n and_o position_n be_v also_o record_v by_o the_o magdiburgs_n under_o 11._o head_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v denâ—ing_v baptism_n to_o child_n cent_z 12._o 843._o which_o bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n at_o large_a endeavour_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v tell_v we_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heldesâ—nsâ—s_n earl_n of_o st._n giles_n say_v the_o henerici_fw-la for_o so_o they_o call_v his_o follower_n do_v deny_v holy_a day_n sacrament_n church_n and_o priest_n complain_v that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v exclude_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n whilst_o they_o deny_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o graâ—e_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o cassander_n cassand_n cassand_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o peter_n bruis_n and_o henry_n his_o disciple_n and_o colegue_n be_v great_a propagator_n of_o the_o error_n of_o deny_v baptism_n to_o little_a one_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o adult_n three_o same_o by_o the_o people_n themselves_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o witness_v bear_v not_o only_o by_o some_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o decree_n of_o council_n decretal_a epistle_n and_o edict_n give_v forth_o against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a writer_n dr_n vsher_n usher_n dr._n usher_n out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o acquitane_n write_v by_o p._n pithao_n p._n 81_o 82._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o of_o acquitaine_n and_o tholouse_n principal_a place_n of_o the_o waldenses_n do_v deny_v baptism_n for_o so_o they_o call_v deny_v baptism_n to_o little_a one_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sentence_v by_o council_n and_o burn_v dr._n usher_v also_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o papir_n masson_n in_o his_o french_a annal_n that_o 14._o citizen_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n robert_n be_v convict_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n for_o deny_v baptismal_a grace_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o be_v all_o burn_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v herbert_n â—isius_fw-la and_o stephen_n dr._n usher_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o 1017._o many_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v about_o mediolanenses_n fine_v and_o banish_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o antonius_n in_o his_o history_n 2._o tit._n 15._o chap._n 23._o inform_v and_o also_o out_o of_o radulp._n ard_n homil._n tell_v we_o that_o in_o germany_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n iv_o about_o 1054_o several_a of_o this_o people_n who_o they_o call_v the_o manchean_a sect_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o you_o will_v understand_v afterward_o do_v inhabit_v the_o country_n of_o aganenses_n who_o deny_v baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n ix_o p._n leo_fw-la ix_o pope_n leo_n the_o ix_o in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o acquitaine_n a_o principal_a place_v of_o their_o abode_n about_o the_o year_n 1050._o command_v that_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v baptise_a because_o of_o original_a sin_n pope_n gregory_n vii_o decree_v 1070._o that_o thâ—â—e_o young_a child_n who_o â—â—â—oâ—tâ—_n be_v absent_a or_o unknown_a shall_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—ers_n be_v baptise_a bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n abhor_v of_o claraâ—el_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n in_o câ—â—itioâ—_n complain_v that_o the_o cathari_n do_v deride_v they_o because_o they_o baptize_v â—â—â—â—â—â—s_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o assert_v purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n as_o soâ—â—_n as_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n eckbertus_n a_o great_a dr._n about_o the_o same_o time_n eckber_n eckber_n in_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o cathari_n say_v that_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n that_o through_o their_o incapacity_n it_o nothing_o profit_v they_o the_o salvation_n and_o that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o then_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o can_v with_o their_o own_o month_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o desire_v it_o and_o which_o he_o large_o endeavoâ—â—ds_v to_o confute_v in_o that_o sermon_n bib._n pâ—t_n 2._o toâ—_n fol._n 99_o 106._o erbrardus_n another_o great_a dr._n of_o this_o time_n say_v erbrard_n erbrard_n that_o the_o cathari_n do_v deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n because_o they_o want_v understanding_n and_o therefore_o spend_v his_o 6._o chapter_n to_o confute_v they_o the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v child_n which_o can_v speak_v aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o conclude_v thus_o by_o this_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v little_a one_o to_o faith_n by_o baptism_n bib._n pat._n tom._n 4._o p._n 1108._o ermengendus_n ermengendus_n ermengendus_n another_o great_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la waldenses_n prove_v infant_n baptism_n which_o he_o say_v they_o deny_v by_o two_o scripture_n namely_o mat._n 19.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a whence_o he_o thus_o reason_n if_o they_o of_o old_a baptize_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o they_o neither_o receive_v it_o nor_o be_v capable_a thereof_o how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gossip_n avail_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o baptise_v the_o person_n of_o the_o little_a oâ—â—s_n themselves_o bib._n pat._n tom_n 4._o usher_n dr._n usher_n dr._n usher_n in_o his_o foresay_a book_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 292._o tell_v we_o out_o of_o decretal_a lib._n 5._o tit._n 6_o c._n 10._o that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iii_o in_o the_o turonensiâ—n_a synod_n hold_v 1163._o touch_v the_o albigenses_n make_v the_o
to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurtriture_n fear_v and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o nursery_n seminary_n and_o seed-plot_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n second_o the_o industrious_a care_n and_o pain_n they_o take_v not_o only_o to_o beget_v ministerial_a ability_n but_o the_o due_a improvement_n make_v thereof_o by_o those_o engage_v therein_o in_o all_o part_n and_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v send_v and_o three_o by_o the_o violent_a persecution_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o old_a way_n that_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n be_v propagate_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n youth_n 1._o by_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o youth_n the_o first_o mean_v blessed_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o care_n and_o pain_n they_o take_v in_o the_o catechise_n of_o their_o youth_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n perrin_n p._n perrin_n perrin_n in_o his_o second_o book_n p._n 16._o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v say_v he_o perrin_n p._n perrin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v blessed_v of_o god_n above_o all_o christian_a people_n throughout_o europe_n insomuch_o that_o their_o infant_n be_v hardly_o wean_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n but_o their_o parent_n take_v a_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v the_o ancient_n and_o the_o learned_a and_o of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o very_a pregnant_a instance_n out_o of_o vessember_n vessember_v vessember_v in_o his_o oration_n touch_v the_o waldenses_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o waldenses_n of_o merindal_n in_o provence_n first_o send_v a_o monk_n among_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o who_o return_v so_o convince_v himself_o that_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o profit_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o few_o day_n of_o conference_n with_o they_o the_o bishop_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o trial_n send_v a_o company_n of_o young_a doctor_n that_o come_v late_o from_o sorbonne_n to_o confound_v they_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o question_n but_o one_o there_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o say_v at_o his_o return_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v more_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o little_a child_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o their_o catechise_n than_o in_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v in_o paris_n then_o the_o bishop_n send_v for_o the_o child_n themselves_o and_o cause_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o great_a assembly_n to_o be_v interrogated_a and_o to_o question_v one_o with_o another_o and_o which_o be_v do_v with_o that_o grace_n and_o gravity_n and_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o hear_v to_o the_o confound_a the_o doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n then_o present_a the_o story_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o fox_n martyrol_n 2_o book_n p._n 194._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o every_o family_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o college_n to_o instruct_v into_o the_o true_a learning_n that_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n and_o which_o be_v the_o seedplot_n to_o their_o ministry_n rainarius_n rainarius_n rainarius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o learn_v it_o so_o well_o that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o say_v a_o country_n clown_n recount_v all_o job_n word_n for_o word_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o can_v perfect_o deliver_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n little_a and_o great_a day_n and_o night_n cease_v not_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o teach_v second_o ministry_n 2._o by_o improve_n their_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o special_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o increase_v knowledge_n you_o have_v it_o brief_o set_v forth_o by_o p._n perrin_n as_o he_o have_v extract_v it_o out_o of_o their_o ancient_a manuscript_n viz._n all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n among_o we_o while_o they_o remain_v with_o their_o brethren_n be_v to_o entreat_v our_o people_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o ministry_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o will_v please_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o give_v a_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o their_o humility_n we_o also_o appoint_v they_o their_o lecture_n and_o set_v they_o their_o task_n that_o they_o may_v get_v by_o heart_n not_o only_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o old_a viz._n the_o write_n of_o solomon_n david_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o have_v a_o good_a testimonial_a and_o be_v well_o approve_v of_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v receive_v the_o last_o aught_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v before_o he_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o former_a aught_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o associate_n our_o daily_a food_n and_o that_o raiment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v cover_v we_o have_v minister_v and_o give_v to_o we_o free_o sufficient_a for_o we_o by_o the_o good_a people_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o minister_n be_v call_v barbe_n or_o uncle_n as_o fox_n 186._o or_o as_o some_o suppose_v because_o beard_a man_n elder_n or_o father_n vignier_n vignier_n of_o these_o some_o be_v marry_v to_o manifest_v thereby_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n other_o keep_v themselves_o single_a for_o convenience_n sake_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ofttimes_o oblige_v to_o remove_v and_o shift_v their_o habitation_n and_o abode_n and_o as_o occasion_v require_v to_o undertake_v long_o and_o tedious_a voyage_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o remote_a and_o far_a country_n with_o who_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o constant_a correspondence_n namely_o into_o bohemia_n germany_n calabria_n and_o lombary_n whither_o the_o abovesaid_a barbe_n go_v by_o turn_n as_o iteneraries_n to_o visit_v their_o brethren_n there_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o have_v not_o only_a house_n of_o their_o own_o to_o entertain_v their_o barbe_n but_o school_n also_o in_o divers_a country_n vign_n mem._n p._n 15._o morland_n morland_n those_o barbe_n who_o remain_v at_o home_n in_o the_o valley_n beside_o their_o officiate_a and_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o discipline_a and_o instruct_v of_o the_o youth_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o grammar_n logic_n moral_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n moreover_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n and_o chirurgery_n and_o herein_o they_o excel_v as_o their_o history_n tell_v we_o to_o admiration_n thereby_o render_v themselves_o most_o able_a and_o skilful_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n other_o of_o they_o deal_v in_o divers_a mechanic_n art_n in_o imitate_v of_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o carpenter_n once_o in_o the_o year_n they_o use_v to_o have_v a_o general_a meeting_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n to_o treat_v of_o their_o affair_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a italian_a manuscript_n as_o you_o have_v it_o morland_n hist_o 1_o book_n 8._o c._n p._n 183._o bucer_n bucer_n bucer_n p._n 159._o say_v beside_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a college_n of_o man_n excel_v in_o prudence_n and_o gravity_n of_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o correct_v offend_v brethren_n to_o compose_v such_o as_o disagree_v and_o judge_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o again_o in_o morland_n morland_n morland_n hist_n p._n 179._o their_o ministry_n be_v through_o god_n grace_n endue_v with_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o generation_n of_o humble_a holy_a and_o harmless_a man_n of_o meek_a peaceable_a and_o quiet_a temper_n exceed_v painful_a in_o their_o call_v and_o careful_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n labour_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o employ_v their_o whole_a time_n and_o talent_n for_o turn_a soul_n unto_o righteousness_n which_o they_o do_v with_o much_o labour_n watch_n and_o fast_n by_o suffer_v many_o buffet_n stripe_n and_o